much to their dissatisfaction the King being now at age abrogates the Charter of Forrests as granted in his Nonage and by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh which begets a new Insurrection for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted gain him to their party who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook Matth. Paris p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester Anno 1226. Glocester Warren Herefore Ferrers and Warwick where they permeptorily require right to be done to His Brother the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords This the King is forced to condescend unto by a Parliament at Northampton and to give His Brother his Castle Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne King Lewis being lately dead and an Infant King and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France but returnes without honour or advantage and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister but the motion is altogether dissiked since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert with several of His Chief Officers Matth. Paris p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment which so exasperates the Nobility that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook with many Barons contrive for the publick defence And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins and calls a Parliament at Oxford whither the Barons notwithstanding three several Summons refuse to repaire or to that at Westminster till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day which Marshall and his party refusing to do they are declared Out-laws their Lands seized and given to Poictavins The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales Matth. Paris p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin and there Hubert de Burgo escaping out of the Vize-Castle Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place joynes them The King Marches with an Army against them is worsted and returnes to Glocester but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury And since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal where by treachery he lost this life to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies as the King Himself disownes the Commission These Miserie 's continued two whole years Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience to be at Union with His People otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure who seeing no other remedy calls home the Lords out of Wales removes the strangers and restores them to their places and possessions Things being now in pretty good order Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor His Marriage the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier son of Earl Alphonso Vide the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation Mat. Paris p. 420 421. l 15 fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury Matth. Paris p. 419 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February viz. the 14th day of January An. 1236 in the 20th year of His Reign by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury Her three Sisters were also Queens Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis St. Marche p 386. the IX of the Name King of France this Elianor was the second Daughter Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans King Henries Brother and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie Hypodig Neustrie fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years His Widow 19 Her Death and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following She made use of two Seals Ex Registerio Westmonast An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles as did King Henry Her Husband as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book where the Figures of them are represented having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees In another Parliament at London by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required Mat. West minster p. 296 297. which after much adoe upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers and to use the Councel of the Naturalls and to preserve to them their Liberties is granted so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part and to the farther vexation of the Subjects the Leavies are made with great extremity The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King Matth. Paris p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman Anno 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister who is in right of his Mother Daughter to Blanchmains made Earl of Leicester These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility and other Subjects in general
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
sickness encreasing vehemently upon him after a months languishing he departed this mortal life upon Sunday between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon the 27th of March 1625. after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years and 3 days and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years 3 Months and 12 days being aged about sixty years His Body for the greater State was by Torch Light conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse with greater solemnity but with greater lamentation and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner Upon whose Coffin on a Plate of Copper gilt was engraven this Memorial Depositum Invictissimi Princepis Jacobi primi Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis qui rerum apud Scotos annos 59. menses 3 dies 12. Et apud Anglos annos 22. et dies 3 pacifice ac faeliciter potitus tandem in domino obdormivit 27. die Martij anno a Christo nato 1625 Aetatis vero suae 60. Children of JAMES King of Great Britain by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms with a Label of three points Argent His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwal and Earldom of Chester and with several Scroles containing the words FAX MENTIS HONESTAE GLORIA and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter H. P. under a Coronet for Henricus Princeps and the three Feathers the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales 19. HENRY FREDERICK STVART Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay and Earl of Chester eldest Son of King James was born on Tuesday the 19th of February 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex was his Godmother At nine years of age An. 1603 he with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England arriving at York the 11th of June and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th where they were met by the King and thence conducted to London On the 2d of July the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor he was Installed Knight of the Garter and An. 1609. he was made Knight for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it performed notable Atchievements at Barriers with great Skill and Courage being then scarce sixteen years of age and the year after viz. the 30th of May 1610. 8 Jac. R. being then seventeen years old he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent the Earl of Sussex the Purple Robes the Earl of Huntington his Train the Earl of Cumberland the Sword the Earl of Rutland the Ring the Earl of Derby the Rod and the Earl of Shrewsbury the Cap and Coronet the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting the Prince in his Surcoat onely and bareheaded attended by 25 Knights of the Bath who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury at the words accustomed the King invested him with the Robes Sword Cap and Coronet Rod and Ring and then kissing him on the cheek the Ceremony ended After which he kept his Court apart Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor being made his Lord Chamberlain Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris Figuram H.D.F.S. SPES ADVVA AVDACE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE EAX ãâã HONESTAE GLORIA HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE I vvatâre per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Guvaââââ per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume presented him But whatsoever was the cause his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments that there could be no great want of Prince Henry so long as there was left Prince Charles 19. ROBERT STVART second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born and died very young in Scotland 19. CHARLES STVART Duke of York and Albany third Son of King James and Queen Anne was created Prince of Wales after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain as in the following Chapter 19. ELIZABETH STVART Thomas Milles p. 241. Queen of Bohemia and Princess Palatine of the Rhine Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms Quarterly 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules the Palatinate 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure âavaria The third as the second the fourth as the first Over all an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Mound and Cross Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate Impaling 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland and 4. France and England quarterly as before Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife eldest Daughter of King James born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Silesia c. Elector Cup-bearer Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ Regem Arm. Cerem 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James was with great State conducted to Whitehall and not long after with Grave Maurice installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor which Ceremony was succeeded by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day viz. the 14th of February in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid The
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâs M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
her to Geffray Earle of Angeo Who 's Sustur William his Sone spoused er tho That dreynt was in the Seé as to fore is tolde And betweén th' Emperour and Molde no fruyt was For when the Emperour was dede of full age * The Emperor was not of age heo nas Henry King loued hur muche and well the more ich gesse Because she was heire and also Empresse Of these Geffrey and Molde came ich vnderstonde Henry Fitz-Empress King of Englonde Earl Geoffrey Plantagenet Chronica Norman p. 984 a. after the death of his Father-in-Law King Henry set on foot his Wives title against King Stephen but was by him forced to a pecuniary composition and not long after died upon the VII of the Ides of September An. 1150. Who although no King Himself yet was he both the Son of one and the immediate Ancestor of that Royal House from him called Plantagenet which by a direct and uninterrupted Male Line swayed Englands Scepter down to King Richard the Second and then branching it self into the Families of Lancaster and York ended in Richard the Third the XIV King of that House after it had ruled the English Scepter 330 years This Geoffrey was a Man of great Justice and Charity his death much lamented and is noted to be the first Person that ever was admitted to a Burial place within the Walls of Mans where he was interred in the Church of S. Julian before the Crucifix with this Distick Huic Deus aeternum tribuat conscendere regnum Rbidem Quatenus Angelicis turmis conregnet in aevum The Empress Maud Her Husband Earl Geoffrey being dead undertakes Her own quarrel against King Stephen managed by Her Half-Brother Robert Earl of Glocester and Milo Earl of Hereford Her two Principal Cheiftains with various success in several passages whereof She her self was present and at last takes King Stephen prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln which in all likelihood might have put an end to the business but that the Empress upon this Victory by Her high and neglective carriage so lost the hearts of Her party but more especially of the Londoners whose Request She had denied that Stephen came to be set at liberty by exchange for Her Base Brother Robert Earl of Glocester taken prisoner also not long after at the Battel of Winchester and the Empress finding London too hot for Her was forced to flie privately to Oxford and being twice worsted makes Her escape by a wile The first time at the said Battel of Winchester by being carried away on Horsback in form of a Dead Corps And a second time from Oxford Castle in a great Snow when in the night She and some few others cloathing themselves all over in white made their escape unseen by the Guards of the Besiegers But this deliverance out of Her Enemies hands could not free Her from those fears that attended Her afterwards and forced Her to quit the prosecution of the War which Henry Duke of Normandy Her Son was now happily grown up to continue who Landing in England with fresh Supplies and with His Army confronting that of King Stephen the intended Battel ended in a composition by which Stephen held the Kingdom during life and Henry was proclaimed His Heir which had so real an effect That after the death of that King the Empress lived to see Her Son in possession of the Kingdom of England and other large acquisitions who is not so much as mentioned by Historians after this accommodation Sir Rich. Baker in his Chronicle of the Kings of England till the time of Her death which is much to be wondred at especially that She being so stirring a Woman as She was should be so quiet upon a suddain as not to have one word spoken of Her in all the long time She lived after And if she placed Her contentment so wholly in Her Son that in respect of Him She regarded not Her self at all it deserves at least the encomium of such a Motherly Love as is very unusual and not always safe But however it was we must leave it as a Gordian Knot which no Writer helps us to untie She was Earl Geoffreys Wife 23 years Chronica Normanniae p. 1001 d. Chronica S. Stephani Codomensis p. 1019 d. Gabriel du Moulin en son Histoire Generale de Normandie p. 387. and his Widow 17. And being aged about 64 years ended Her life in the City of Roan on the IV of the Ides viz. the Tenth day of September An. 1167. in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of Her Son King Henry the Second and was buried in the Abbey of Bec in Normandy with Funeral Pomp. But Gabriel du Moulin tells us That She had Her Interment in the Church of Nostre Dame du Pre in the Suburbs of Roan and that for Her Arnulph Bishop of Lisieux composed this Epitaph Regia progenies stirps regia Caesaris uxor Hic est magna brevi clausa MATILDA loco Virtutum titulis humani culmen honoris Excessit mulier nil mulieris habens Septembris decima regno post regna recepto Creditur aeternum continuasse diem A Parallel hath been made betwixt this great Princess and Agripina who was the Daughter of an Emperor Ibidem p. 387. the Wife of an Emperor and the Mother of an Emperor and our Empress Maud was the Daughter of King Henry the First the Wife of Henry the Fourth Emperor of Almaine and the Mother of King Henry the Second Which relation of Her to these Three Royal Henries is most emphatically expressed in this short yet significant Memorial * Thus Englished in Speed p. 470. engraven on Her Tomb Matthew Paris p. 143. num 56. mentioned by a Faithful Historian Ortu magna * Here HENRY's Mother Daughter Wife doth rest By Birth much more by Spouse By Child most blest viro major sed maxima partu Hic jacet HENRICI filia sponsa parens And now it were critical to imagine that in memory of these Three Henries She was the charitable Foundress of the Three Monasteries viz. Of Vieu in the County of Caux of Cherbourg and of S. Andrew in the Forest of Gouffer She also for the publick good of the Normans bestowed much Money in laying the Foundation and building the Bridge of Roan The Empress in Her Grant of the Earldom of Hereford to Milo Fitz-Walter stiles Her self Vincent p. 504 b. Matilda Imperatrix Henrici Regis filia Anglorum Domina and in the circumference of Her Great Seal Mathildis Dei Gratia Romanorum Regina The Figure of which Seal I have exhibited in the Front of this First Book Children of MAUD the Empress by GEOFFREY Earl of ANJOU Her Second Husband 4. HENRY FITZ-EMPRESS Eldest Son and Heir of his Father and Mother succeeded King Stephen in the Kingdom of England by the name of HENRY II. Whose History followeth in the First Chapter of the Second Book 4. GEOFFREY
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâveden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 â HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king â HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse â HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit âââmdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
the First his Half-Brother gave the Earldom of Salisbury with Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of that place See more of this William in the Eleventh Chapter of this Second Book 5. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York another base son of King Henry the Second was born of the Lady Rosamond aforesaid As his Brother William had been raised by the business of the Sword so was this Geoffrey by the Church for being inclineable to an Ecclesiastical Life he was in his tender years made Archdeacon of Lincoln Rogerus Hoveden fol. 307 b. 348 b. num 40. and after Bishop of that See which he held about seven years without Consecration and then making a Resignation thereof An. 1181. into the hands of his Father and Richard Archbishop of Canterbury he was made Chancellor of England and afterwards by his Half-Brother King Richard was advanced to the Archbishoprick of York being consecrated at Tours in France in the year 1191. Ibidem fol. 373 b. num 40. fol. 468 a. which See he governed with singular approbation But in the Reign of K. John also his Half-Brother he under-went many difficulties by opposing the purposes of that King who therefore made seisure of his whole estate Godwin Catalogue of Bishops pag. 461 462. Whereupon he departed the Realm and lived in banishment five years even until he was called to his long home by death His Death which was in the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then One and twenty years 5. MORGAN Provost of Beverley Mr. Ferrers another Natural son of King Henry the Second is thought by some to have been of no long life and to be born in Wales Rogerus Hoveden fol. 468. a. where that Christen name is most commonly used and whither this King did upon occasions often resort But others upon good ground report that he was begotten on the Lady of one Sir Ralph Blower or Blewet a Knight and lived both to be Provost of Beverly and to be elected to the Bishoprick of Durham Godwin Catalogue of Bishops p. 515. Exceptions being taken against this Morgan for that he was a Bastard and so by the Canons not capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment without special Dispensation which the Pope being loath to grant John Stow in the life of King John advised him to call himself Blewet and to alledge that he was born in lawful wedlock But he answered that for any worldly preferment whatsoever he would not renounce his Father or deny himself to be of Royal Blood By which resolute answer he not only lost his Bishoprick but for ought we find never afterward obtained other preferment 5. An. Dom. 1189. RICHARD I. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed COEUR de LION CHAP. II. For Proof of the Royal Arms from William the Conqueror to this present Sir Hen Spelman in his Aspilogy refers us to Authors of the Time their Monuments Coyns and Seals but having had no resolves from the three first we must now observe what satisfaction the Seals of this King Richard the First can afford us for He had two both exhibited in the 55 Page of this Second Book the Reverse of both having Shields and those Shields being charged with Arms. The first of these Two Seals he made use of before His expedition into the Holy Land being the first Proof for the Posture of the Lions although its not to be doubted but that the Kings of England did before this time bear Lions as I have proved in my Observations upon the Arms of King Henry the First Book 1. Pag. 24. in the Margin Upon this Counterseal Richard is represented on Horsback the dexter part of His Shield onely visible and that charged with a Lion Rampant Senister some would have another Lion Rampant imagined to be on the Senister half of the Eschocheon and then His Arms were Two Lions Cumbatant and of this opinion is the said Sir Henry Spelman in Aspilogia pag. 46. But whether His Royal Shield consisted of One or Two Lions certain we are that Richard in his Fathers life time being then onely Earl of Poictou did bear a Plurality of Lions as you may observe by these Verses of Guil. Brit. Armoricanus in Philippeidos Lib. 3. uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr ready to encounter him Ecce comes Pictavus agro nos provocat ecce Nes ad bella vocat rictus agnosco Leonum Illius in Clypeo stat ibi quasi ferrea turris Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo Under His other Great Seal He confirmed many Grants and Charters after His return from Jerusalem and His chargable Captivity in Austria and Germany by which means He refurnished His exhausted Exchequer upon which King Richard is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mall His Helmet is adorned with the Planta Genestae or Broom Stalk and on His Shield are plainly represented The Three Lions Passant Guardant which from this time became the Hereditary Arms of His Successors the Kings of England from which age Arms seem to have taken their rise and original in this Kingdom and by little and little to become Hereditary it being accounted most honorable to carry those Arms which had been displayed in the Holy Land in that service against the professed Enemies of Christianity but became not fully established until the later end of the Reign of King Henry the Third THis Prince Robert of Glocester fol. 233 a. Chronica Normanniae p. 993 b. Robert of Clocester p. 233 b. Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 341. Chron. Norman p. 1003 b. the Third Son but Eldest living of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford since the White Fryers in September An. 1157. in the Third year of his Fathers Reign He proved a Prince of great Valor and therefore had the French surname of Coeur de Lion in English Lions Heart In his Infancy he was contracted to a Daughter of Raymond Count of Barcelona and being grown up was affianced to Adela or Alice Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France but took to Wife neither His Father created him Earl of Poictou and in the year 1168. he did homage to the King of France for the Dutchy of Aquitaine Alice his affianced Wife being put into his Fathers hands till she should be of age sit for marriage was then demanded by Richard but by King Henry detained it s believed because the King loved her Himself and had made her unfit for his Son and if Richard for this cause fell into a defection he was not so faulty as his Brethren seeing that the Bonds of Love and Affection are much stronger then those of Duty Afterwards when he might have had her he slighted her but sent her home with a sum of Money And if for this our Richard were distastful to his Father yet did he usher in his
effecting of their Designes by force which puts the King to His shifts for Money and when the Parliament meet again they come thither Armed and force the new Confirmation of their Priviledges and Twelve Conservators to Govern the Kingdom And now Leicester Glocester and l'Despenser inforce the King to call a Parliament at London wherein the Authority of the 24 is delivered unto them and they absolved from their Allegiance if these things were not made good Matth. Paris p. 983. n. 50. when Richard King of the Romans comes over into England Anno 1259. but could not by the Barons be permitted to Land till he had condescended to take an Oath not to alter the Government of the Kingdom as then established Notwithstanding the King uses all meanes to revoke this and recover His Power and in order thereunto seeks to be absolved from Rome hath Aides out of Scotland and to be secure from France for 300000 l. resigns His whole Interest to Normandy Anno 1259. Anjou Nangius de Gest S. Lud. Fran. Reg. Matth. Paris p. 989. n. 13 Poictou Tourain and Main does homage for Guien Limosin and Quercy and thenceforth abridg'd His Stile and changed His Seal using a Scepter in place of a Sword whereupon these Monkish Verses were written MCCLIX God grant Firm Peace thou fix Poictou Anjou Normans To France range you New Seales are made Old Stiles forsaken Down laid the Blade Scepters up taken Est MCCLIX utinam concordia foelix Johannes Tilius Andegavis Pictavis Neustria gente relicta Anglorum dantur tibi France Sigilla novantur Nomina tolluntur fugit Ensis Sceptra geruntur The Figures of both His Great Seals being delineated in the 56 Page of this Second Book will more particularly satisfie the Reader in this Alteration in the first of which He is stiled HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE and on the Counter-Seal HENRICUS DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE on which he is Figured sitting on His Throne with a Sword in His Right hand and a Globe in His Left But in His Second Seal He omits Normandy and Anjou using on both sides of His Seal this Circumscription viz. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANNIE and in place of the Sword in His Right Hand He holds the Scepter of St. Edward or the Dove The Barons on the other side use all arts to strengthen their association and France is made Arbiter of the Quarrel Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 4. who condemns the Provisions of Oxford but allows the confirmation of King Johns Charter An. 1263. upon which Henry Son to the Earl of Cornwall Roger de Clifford Roger de Leyborne Hamon l'Estrange and many others depart from the Barons The Earl of Leicester shortly after having combined with Llewellin Prince of Wales Matth. Westm p. 382. n. 18. invades Mortimers Lands in those parts who is aided by the Prince whilst Leicester recovers the Castle and Town of Glocester Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 52. makes the Citizens to Redeem themselves with 1000 l. and subduing Worcester Anno 1264. Shrewsbury and the Isle of Ely begins to grow very considerable which the King fearing calls a Parliament and a Peace is concluded upon Condition That all the Kings Castles should be put into the Barons hands The Provisions of Oxford observed And all the Strangers to depart the Kingdom But the Prince still holding out Windsor-Castle it is besieged and taken by the Earl of Leicester Ibidem p. 993. n. The King calls another Parliament and therein gaines several Lords to His Party and with them the Prince Richard Earl of Cornwall Henry his Son and William de Valence Marches to Oxford whither many Scotish and Northern Nobility repaire to Him Mat. Paris p. 385. n. 29. and thence with all His Forces to Northampton where young Montford the Earl of Leicesters Son with fourteen of the Principal of the Faction are made Prisoners thence to Nottingham making spoil of all the Barons Possessions in those parts In the mean while Leicester drawes towards London and offers 30000 Markes to the King for Damages done in the Wars so that the Statutes of Oxford might be observed which not being accepted Battel of Lewes The King in this battel had a Dragon carried before Him for His Royal Ensign and Simon Montfort to signifie the justness of His Quarrel caused his Soldiers to put white Crosses upon their Armour the Earl is constrained to put it to the hazard of a Battel near Lewes in Sussex Matth. Paris p. 995. 996. Matth. Paris p. 387. n. 6. where by a Stratagem he gaines the day 5000 are slain upon the place the King Prince Earl of Cornwall and his son Henry the Earles of Arundel and Hereford and all the Scotish Lords taken prisoners Valence and Marshall save themselves by flight Leicester carries the King along with him a whole year and a half to countenance his Actions in which time he takes in most of the Strong Holds of the Kingdom only the Prince escaping out of Hereford Castle gathers some Forces and gaining the Earl of Glocester brought many more hands to him with several places of strength both in England and Wales Matth. Paris p. 997. 998. and with them in a Plain near Evesham gives Battel to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester who Battel of Evesham finding himself not able to withstand Prince Edwards Forces said An. 1265. Let us commit our Soules to God for our Bodies are theirs and so undertaking the weight of the Battel like another Cateline fell there accompanied in his death by his son Henry and eleven other Barons The Captive King thus freed by His victorious Son Anno 1266. calls a Parliament at Winchester wherein all the Barons of Leicesters party who still maintain several strong Holds in the Kingdom are disinherited and the King Marches against them and at Northampton two of Leicesters sons submit but they that escape the Battel at Evesham Matth. Westm p. 398. n. 20. make good the Isle of Ely where the Prince goes to reduce them causes Bridges to be made of Boates enters the Island in several places and constraines them to yield Then revenge must be taken upon Llewellin for succoring Montfort and Glocester Matth. Paris p. 1004. n. 47. but he redeemes Himself with 32000 l. Sterling The next year Prince Edward undertakes the Holy Warr and for supplies Pawnes Gascoigne to France for 30000 Markes and two yeares after Anno. 1269. with His Wife then as it prov'd young with Child sets forward with great resolution Matth. Paris p. 1006 n. 36. towards the Holy Land but effects no great matter And whilst this preparation is in hand King Henry labours to establish the Peace of the Kingdom and to reforme the excesses which the Warr had bred and the same year Assembles His last Parliament at Marleborough where
Dreux Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules And Peter of France Fifth Son of the said King Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father viz. Or three Torteaux and called himself by that Surname This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford Founded by the said Richard KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom c. by the Name of King Henry the Third And this RICHARD his second Son both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent p. 135. He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign who when He died left him very young not eight years old Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third his Brother a Matth. Paris p. 311. num 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day An. 1225. And in the same year viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third b Ibidem p. 312. num 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal by which Titles he wrote himself in a c Ex Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum Grant whereunto his own Seal is annexed Dederat ei Rex as Paris recites it antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne and after the death of William Earl of Holland Emperor of the West This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo Rob. of Glocester p. 293 a. Ibidem p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year viz. 1257. he went into Germany with a Noble Train and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May being Ascension-day Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain at Aquisgrave in Germany by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans ever Augustus To give you His Charater He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War so prudent in His Councils that what Fortune denied him in Battel He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice And though it was feared that those unkindnesses which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign might have inclined him to take part with the Barons Yet came they to so timely a good understanding that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num 23. a tergo and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England during the Kings absence and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home He got much Money by Farming the Mint and the Jews of the King and had so great an Estate in England that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years being indeed as well furnished with Wealth as his Brother was needy Whereupon as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom this Verse was common in every ones Mouth Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae For me my Money sayeth this Cornwal to Rome now wedded is Or thus Money saith that for her sake Rome did Cornwal to wife take But now as he who pays dear for an Office expects that it should repay him again so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement looked to re-emburse himself by the place and this and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election put him upon such violent courses that he came soon to be dispossessed forsaken and forced to return into England a poorer King then he went out an Earl Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal His First Marriage Three the first of which Rob. of Glocester p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke Marshal did bear Party Per Pale Or and Vers a Lion Rampant Gules Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury Brother to William Richard and Gilbert and Brother and Heir to Walter all Earls of Pembroke successively Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3. Milles p 553. Vincent p. 135. In the Margin She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester and deceasing her Body was buried at Bellum-locum or Belleland but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother the Abbot of Theokesbury to be there Interred before the High Altar which was accordingly done Upon which these following Verses were composed Postremo voto legavit Cor Comitissa Pars melior toto fuit hic pro corpore missa Lib. M. S. in Officio Armorum Notat L. 15. p. 2. Haec dimisit Dominum recolendo Priorent Huc Cor quod misit verum testatur amoreni His Second Marriage His Second Wife was Sanchia Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Matth. Paris p. 587. Milles p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence Sister to Queen Eleanor Wife of his Brother King Henry married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence were Or Four Palets Gules which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows and several other Windows in the said Abbey 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings an Example not to be paralelled in any History She was Crowned with her husband and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles His Third Marriage A Third Wife he had called Beatrice married to him An. 1267. Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave who survived him as appeareth by good Authority Escaetr 4 Edw. num 44. a Matth. Paris p. 975. num 50. Matth. Westm p. 401. num 30. Vincent p. 136. for after her husbands death there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower Lastly For the a Death of RICHARD King of the
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book â S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS â SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals â HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters â ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
is denyed An. 1324. The Bishop of Hereford is Arrested for aiding the Kings Enemies in the late Rebellion Walsingham p. 119. n. 32. but refuseth to answer he being a Consecrated Bishop and twise by the Archbishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and their Suffragan Bishops with their Crosses erected taken from the place of Judgment Then the King causes enquiry to be made Ex Officio Judicis where he is found guilty and all his Goods and Possessions seized which quite lost him the Clergy A Summons is now sent from France to King Edward Ibidem p. 120. to do Homage for Gascoigne which He omitting all His Territories are adjudged forfeited Tho. de la Moore p. 597. n. 37. and many places of importance seized by the French Edmond Earl of Kent the Kings half-brother is first sent over but could effect little and therefore the Queen puts her self on for the Accommodation of the business An. 1325. which She going over into France does upon condition that the Duchy of Aquitaine and the Earldome of Ponthieu should be given to Prince Edward and he to do Homage for the same which the King with great difficulty yielded unto but Queen Issabel therein had Her desire for then with the young Lord Mortimer Her Mignion She has private Consultations which being discovered to the King by the Bishop of Exeter she is sent for back but delaying her returne Walsingham p. 122. n. 16. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 15. Walsingham p. 123. n. 19. she and her adherents are Proclaimed Enemies to the Kingdom where finding no great encouragement from Her brother the King of France She applyes Her self to the Earl of Henault to whose Daughter Philippa she contracts the Prince and having got Men and Money with the Earles of Kent and Pembrook the Lord Mortimer and John brother to the Earl of Henault with 2000 Henowayes and Flemings she arrives at Harwich and to Her flock all the discontented Nobility and others especially the Bishops of Hereford and Lincolne The King upon notice of Her arrival commands that none upon pain of death should aide the Queen but destroy all the Invaders excepting only Her own Person the Prince and his brother Edmond Earl of Kent and offers a 1000 l. for the Head of Roger Mortimer and having committed the Ward of the Tower to His younger Son John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall He departs toward the West hoping there to have the same ayde He formerly had against the Barons but finding none regard Him after having put 1326. Hugh le Despenser the Father into the Castle of Bristol with what Force He had the King hides Himself first in the Isle of Lundy and afterwards in the Abbey of Nesh Tho. de la Moore p. 599. n. 9. Walsingham p. 124. 125. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 50. The Queen whose Army daily increased followes Him first to Oxford and thence to Glocester where the Lord Percy and other Barons with the Northern Forces meet Her thence to Bristol which Castle She wins and causes Hugh le Despenser lately made Earl of Winchester without forme or Tryal of Law to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered on the common Gallows in his Coat of Armes This done she passes to Hereford where Proclamation is made that if the King would return and Govern as He ought He should be received with the General Consent of the People but He not daring to trust this offer advantage is taken of making the Prince Guardian of the Kingdom and hath Fealty sworn to him After which it was not long ere King Edward was discovered and by Henry Earl of Lancaster brother to the late Earl Thomas William Lord Zouch and Rice ap Howel conveyed to Kenelworth Castle Hugh le Despenser the younger Walsingham p. 125. 126. Thomas de la Moore p. 599. n. 52. Ibidem p 600. n. 12 Robert of Baldock the Chancellor and Simon Reading are taken with Him Glocester likewise in his Coat Armour on which was written Psalme 52. Quid gloriaris in malitia to the Verse Ego autem sicut Oliva is Drawn and Hanged on a Gallowes 50 Foot high upon whose Execution a certain Author thus Versifieth Funis cum lignis a te miser ensis ignis Hugo securis equus abstulit omne decus Reading was hanged 10 foot lower then Spencer and Baldock because a Priest Pined to death in Newgate And a little before Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene at the instance of Mortimer are all three beheaded In the mean time the Commons of London possess themselves of the Tower and put to death Weston the Constable and the Bishop of Exeter After a moneths stay at Hereford Queen Issabel returnes to London Walsingham p. 126. n. 30.40 50. where the Parliament being assembled agree to Depose the King and Elect His Eldest Son Edward in His place which He hearing refused unless his Father would freely resign Thomas de la Moore p. 600. n. 40. Whereupon by common Decree 3 Earles 2 Bishops 2 Abbots 4 Barons the Knights of every Shire and a certain number of Burgesses of every Citty and Borrough are sent to the Imprisoned King to Kenelworth-Castle to require His Renuntiation who being brought in Mourning Robes before the Assembly and the Bishop of Hereford declaring the cause of their coming as soon as His Passion would give Him leave answered them That as He was much grieved His People should be so hardened against Him Ibidem p. 601. n. 16. as utterly to reject Him so it was some comfort to Him that they would yet receive His Son to be their Soveraign Ibidem n. 21. After which William Trussel Speaker of the Parliament in Name of the whole Kingdome Pronounced a Forme of renouncing all Allegiance to Edward of Caernarvon which was the first example of a Deposed King no less Dishonourable to the State then to Him After His Deposing Walsingham p. 127. n. 37. he remained a Prisoner at Kenelworth-Castle with an Allowance of 100 Markes a Moneth but not being thought safe enough under the Custody of his Cosin the Earl of Lancaster Thomas de la Moor p. 601. n. 58. he is committed to other Guardians the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney and removed to Berkeley-Castle and thence to Corfe-Castle and so carried up and down to disappoint his Friends if any Plot should be laid for his Restauration and to disguise him the more Gourney caused this miserable King in the open Fields to sit upon a Mole-hill whilst his Barber shav'd his head and beard with water out of the Ditch Ibidem n. 33. many other vile Reproaches these Villains put upon their Soveraign as they carryed him back to Berkley-Castle where many wayes were attempted to take away his life Ibidem n. 10. by vexing him in his dyet lodging him in a Chamber over Carrion and also by Poyson none of
apparent of the King of England is Duke of Cornwall by Birth but he is Prince of Wales by special Creation Investiture and Donation of the Lands thereunto belonging Into this highest Dignity of Prince of Wales Duke Edward was likewise Created by the King his Father in the Parliament held An. 17 Ed. 3. Investing him with a Coronet 12 May Chart. An. 17 Edw 3. m. 24. n. 27. a Gold Ring and a Silver Rod and for the better support of his State as Prince of Wales granted him several Lands particularly innumerated in a Writ to be delivered to this Prince or his Attorney with this dignity So that he became the second Prince of Wales of the Royal Family of Plantagenet for I find not that King Edward III. his Father was at any time so stiled King Edward the First after the death of Lewellin ap Griffith having created Edward His Eldest Son born at Caernarvon Prince of Wales which Principality is ever since annexed to the Crown and the Portion and Appennage of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Brittain In the 16 year of his Age he entred upon the stage of Warr accompanying King Edward his Father into France where at his landing he received the Honour of Knighthood from that Martial Kings hands Battel of Cressy An. 20 E. 3. 1346. Aug. 26. and at the Battel of Cressy led the Van-guard Stowes Chron. p. 241. b. Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 32â where after a fierce encounter with the French being somewhat distrest from the Enemies breaking in among his Archers though soon relieved by his own Soldiers notice of his condition was sent to the King commanding the Reer-ward who asked the Messenger if the Prince were dead or wounded He answered Neither but stood in need of His Assistance Well said the King Return and bid them send no more to Me so long as my Son lives Froissard cap. 130. for I will have him this day win his Spurs since I design him the Honour of this Expedition The compleatness of which Victory fully conferred it upon him as did King Edward's Acknowledgment after the Battel when Embracing Prince Edward and Kissing him He said Fair Son God give you resolution to pursue Honour Ibidem c. 131. you are My dear Son and have acquitted your self Nobly you are VVorthy to Govern a Kingdom Among many Eminent Persons which died that day on the French part Tho Walsingham p. 166. n. 48. John of Luxemburgh King of Bohemia fell by the Conquering Hand of Prince Edward who deplumed his Casque of those Ostrich Feathers which in Memory of this Victory became his Cognizance sometimes useing one Feather sometimes three as appeareth in his Seales and on his Tombe with Scroles containing this Motto ICH DIEN that is I serve John King of Bohemia meaning thereby that He Served the French King in His Wars and was His Stipendary Camdens Remains p. 214. Others make in Prince Edward's Devise alluding to the words of the Apostle that The Heir while he is a Childe differeth nothing from a Feathers and this is the more probable conjecture seeing that the Feathers and this Motto have been ever since born by our Princes of VVales Heires apparent to the Kings of this Realm with the addition by the more Moderne of a Coronet within which they are encircled Nor were these Feathers and Motto so confined to the direct Line of these Princes but that they have been made use of as a Device with due distinctions by collateral Branches both of the Royal House of Lancaster and York evidence their Seales exhibited in several places of this History upon which the Feathers and Scroles are delineated The year following a Truce being agreed upon at Calais was lengthned by several Prorogations till Anno 29 Edw. 3. without effecting any thing of Peace An. 1355. In which year both Kings provide again for Warr July 10. Rot. Vas 29 Edw. 3. m. 6. Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 54. Ibidem m. 8. and the King constitutes Prince Edward His Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other places in France whither he should happen to March to reforme the State of that Dukedome and to recover His Lands possest by the Rebels with power also to receive Homage and Fidelity from the Nobility and others of Aquitaine and France Armed with which Powers and accompanied by the Earles of Warwick Oxford Salisbury and Suffolke Ex Libro Miscellan Rob. Glover Somerset fol. 29. in the head of a good Army he takes Shipping and Lands in Gascoign Having entred the River Garronne he makes his way into Languedoc and burning the Town of Carcassona thence passes to Narbon destroying the Country with Fire and Sword endeavours to encounter the Earles of Clermont and Armaignac who upon his approach retire and after eight weeks returns to Bourdeaux with many Prisoners and store of Pillage Intelligence of Prince Edwards taking the Field the following Summer being brought to King John of France he resolved to fight him Hollingsh p. 387. who now with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry and taken the Towns and Castle of Vierzon and Remorentin by Assault Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 48. Ibidem p. 172. n. 1. Ypodigma Neustriae 521. n. 42. Froissard cap. 64. and passing into Anjou and Tourain wasting those Countryes he intended to return for Bourdeaux But after this long and wearisome Journey drawing near to Poictiers Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. Sept. 19. he had information that the French Army consisting of 60000. fighting Men was not far distant here the Cardinal of Perigort endeavoured an Accommodation but the French Demands were so high that it proved ineffectual whereupon the Prince prepared for the Battel which joyned in the Fields of Beauvoir three Leagues from Poictiers and after some space with his Archers broke the Van of the French Cavalry when the Main Body led by the Duke of Normandy consisting also of Horse finding the other routed fell also into disorder which encouraged the Prince of Wales to attaque the Reere commanded by King John at whose approach the Main Body of the French Army left the Field The King behaved himself valiantly and maintained the Fight for some time but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois to whom the Prince afterwards gave 2000. Froissard chap. 64. Nobles to support his Estate whilst the pursuit continued to the Gates of Poictiers and a compleat Victory was obtained In which so many Noble Men were slain or made Prisoners that there were few left to Manage the Affairs of France Among diverse of the English Nobility who behaved themselves with signal courage in this Memorable Battel James Lord Audley won Honour Ypodigma Noustriae p. 521. n. 53. both by his valour and his bounty who having vowed to be formost in this Fight performed his word and sealed it with
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Hereford of that Christen-Name was after the untimely death of his Father with Henry son and heir of Henry of Bullingbrooke Duke of Hereford sent into Ireland by King Richard II. and imprisoned in the Castle of Trim. But Bullingbrooke having deposed King Richard and Usurped his Kingdom by the Title of Henry the IV. immediately recalled from Imprisonment these two Princely Captives his Son Henry and this Humphrey his Nephew whom he had as certainly restored to his Fathers Honours as he revenged his Death but this Humphrey most unhappily deceasing of the Plague at Chester some have it at Coventry in his return from Ireland leaving his Sisters his heires put a period to the King's intentions but renewed his Mother Eleanor's grief who had now not only survived her Murthered Husband but her only Son Weevers Fun. Mon. p. 616. 627. to be the Chief Mourner at his Funeral whose Corps she caused to be conveyed to the Abbey of Walden now called Audley-End and there solemnly interred among her and his Noble Progenitors surviving him not many Moneths The Armes of this Countess Anne and Earl Edmond were in a Window in Christ-Church near Newgate being per Pale Or a cheveron gules Stafford and quarterly France Semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Penes Hen. St. George Arm. Richmond But Humphrey the first Duke of Buckingham their son left off his Paternal Armes The cheveron and assumed the Coat of his Mother as appeares by the Seal of the Duchess Anne Nevil his Wife annexed to her Deed dated the 12th day of July An. 1 Ed. 4. upon which her Saltir is impaled with the Armes of Woodstock alone As to the Coat of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham this Humphrey's Grandson take this Note in the Colledge of Armes Lib. L. 1. fol. 15. Memorandum That in the Reign of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the Fourth the 13th year of his Reign on the 18th day of February it was concluded in a Chapter of the Office of Armes That where a Noble-Man is descended Lincally Hereditable to 3 or 4 Coates and afterward is ascended to a Coat near to the King and of his Royal Blood may for his most honour bear the same Coat alone and no lower Coat of Dignity to be quartered therewith As my Lord Henry Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Northampton and Stafford Lord of Brecknock and of Holderness is ascended to the Coat and Array to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and son to King Edward the III. He may bear his Coat alone And it was concluded by Clarenceaux King of Armes March King of Armes Guien King of Armes Windsor Herauld Fawcon Herauld Hereford Herauld Nevertheless the right high and mighty Prince Edward Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Stafford and Northampton son of Duke Henry for so is he stiled in his Indenture dated the 17th day of February An. 10 H. 8. did bear upon his Seal 4 Coates quarterly viz. 1 Woodstock 2. Bohun Earl of Hereford 3. Bohun Earl of Northampton and in the fourth place Stafford his Paternal Coat The Escocheon containing the Armes of his Dukedome and 3 Earldomes ' Ex Chartis Dom. Hen. Com. Huntington 11. ANNE PLANTAGENET Countess Stafford and of Eu eldest daughter of Thomas Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife and Sister and at length Heir to her Brother Humphrey was twise Marryed first to Edmond the fifth Earl of Stafford slain at Shrewsbury Fight An. 4 H. 4. and buryed at Stafford in the Augustine-Fryers and had issue Humphrey Earl Stafford Duke of Buckingham c. who fell at the Battel of Northampton An. 38 H. 6. Father of Humphrey Earl Stafford who dyed in vita patris of his wounds received at the first Battel of St. Albans An. 33 H. 6. and left issue Henry Duke of Buckingham Beheaded at Shrewsbury or Salisbury An. 1 R. 3. Father of Edward Duke of Buckingham who lost his head on Tower-Hill An. 13 H. 8. and had issue Henry admitted only to the Barony of Stafford Father of Edward Lord Stafford who had issue Edward Lord Stafford Father of Edward Stafford that deceased in the life-time of his Father and left issue Henry Baron Stafford that deceased without issue and Mary Married to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath since created Viscount and Baron Stafford This Anne Plantagent Countess Stafford took to her second Husband William Bourchier or Bourghchier created Earl of Eu at Maunt in Normandy Rot. Nor. a. 7 H. 5. p. 1. m. 4. n. 4. 33. the 10th day of June An. 7 H. 5. in the year 1419. He deceased at Troyes in Campaigne in the 8th year of that Kings reign and his body being imported into England was interred in the Priory of Lanthony in the County of Glocester where also lies buried this Anne Countess Staf ford his Wife They left issue Henry Bourchier Earl of Eu and Essex their eldest son Visitation of Devon and Cornwall p. 15 16. William Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin second son Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal of St. Cirac third son And John Bourchier Lord Berniers Bourchiers Lords Berniers fourth son who taking to Wife Margaret the daughter and heir of Richard Lord Berniers had issue Humphrey Bourchier Lord Berniers Father of John Lord Berniers Father of Thomas Bourchier that dyed without issue and of Joane Bourchier Married to Edmond Kuyvet Esquire Bourchiers Earles of Essex The said Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. a. 1 E. 4. p. 2. n. 1. so Created A. 1 E. 4. married Issabel daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge and had issue William Viscount Bourchier that died in his Fathers life-time Father of Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex whose daughter and heir Anne was married to William Lord Parr of Kendal and Earl of Essex and died without issue and of Cecilie Bourchier the Wife of Sir John Devereux Knight of the Garter and Lord Ferrers of Chartley. Sir John Devereux Lord Ferrers of Charlley by Cecilie Bourchier had issue Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford who by Mary his first Wife daughter of Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset had issue Sir Richard Devereux who died in vita patris Devereuxes Earles of Essex Argent a Fesse Gules in Chief 3 Torteaux and Sir William Devereux Father of Barbara Devereux Wife of Sir Edward Hastings Knight a younger son of Francis Earl of Huntington from whom is descended a numerous posterity and of Margaret Devereux Married to Sir Edward Littleton of Pilleton in the County of Stafford Knight Great Grandfather to Sir Edward Littleton of the same place Baronet Sir Richard Devereux was the Father of Walter Earl of Essex Father of Robert Earl of Essex which Robert had issue Robert the last Earl of Essex of that Family Frances Devereux the Wife of William Seymour Lord Beauchamp since Duke of Somerset and Dorothy Devereux Married to Henry Shirley son and heir of Sir George Shirley Baronet The before-mentioned
a Marble Monument built Altar-ways inlaid with her Effigies in Brass and on Fillet of the same mettle this Epitaph is written in old English Characters beginning on the South-side from the Head Ici gist dame Katherine Duchesse de Lancastre jadis Femme de la tresnoble tresgracious Prince Iohn Our de Lancastre filz a tresnoble roy Edward le tierce la quelle Katherine moreult le x jour de May l'an de grace Mil CCCC tierz de quelle almes dieu eyt mercy pitee amen About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady Ypodig Neust p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life His death at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook Duke of Hereford Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man who landing here upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland to seize his Kingdom He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul in London by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster in a lofty Monument of Free-stone placed betwixt two Pillars on the North-side the high Altar Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms an 1674. printed at London in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page in which you have a view of the Crest Shield and Speare which he is reported to have used in his life time the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times to make way for a Galary there built and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet placed near the said Monument Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis vulgo de Gaunt a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominà tus Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit primum Blanchiam Ibidem p. 91. filiam heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem Nec solum Dux Lancastrie sed etiam Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie comes effectus E cujus sobole Imperatores Reges Principes Proceres propagati sunt plurimi Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam * It was Blanch his first Wife and not Constance his second that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral que hic tumulatur filiam heredem Petri Regis Castillie Legionis cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie Legionis usus est Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam ex Equestri familia eximia pulchritudine feminam ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem unde genus ex matre duxit * By which the Reader may note that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh if not later Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastrentium Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet Rex Castillie Legionis Dux Lancastrie Comes Richmondie Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie locum tenens Aquitanie magnus Illustrissimo et Potent Domino Dn o IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne Baââni Grenvile de Kilkhampton et Bideford Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn â Legato Comitat Cornubiâe Gubernaturi Plimothiae Gromettae Stolae é cubiculo DniÌ Regis primo Generoso et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram humile DDD F.S FVTVRVM INVISIBILE R Gaywood fecit 1664. Seneschallus Anglie Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Annoque Domini 1399. He was the Son of a King the Father of a King and the Uncle of a King and could have said as much as Charles of Valois had he been Brother to a King Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife 2. HENRY of Lancaster surnamed of Bullingbrook only son was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster and lastly King of England by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster vide Chap. II. 2. PHILIPE of Lancaster Portugal Queen of Portugal Andrew Chesne in his History of England Nunez Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John Argent 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire on a Border Gules 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster viz. France semeè and England quarterly A Label of three points Ermine was espoused to John first of the name King of Portugal in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster her Father and that King that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter surnamed the Cruel Vasconcellius Vignier She died many years before King John her Husband An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon upon the 14th day of August An. 1433 after he had lived 76 years and Reigned 48 4 months Vasnconcellius and 9 dayes Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot his sons accompanying it and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue of which the eldest son living was Edward so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal Ibidem and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons Alphonso and Ferdinand Duke of Visco Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward by the name of Alphonso V. Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal in whose death that Line extinguished So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco before-mentioned younger son of King Edward who deceased An. 1470. Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John Henry and Edward Vasconcellius Mariana John succeeded his Father by the name of John
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâitts ceââr Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Wife are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Inq. an 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England and deceased without lawful Issue on the 21 day of December Vox 33. in Officio Praerogat in the 11th year of Henry VII and according to his last Testament was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham where he founded a Chantry for four Priests to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother 14. The Arms of Gardiner are Sable a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent garnished Or which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or a Baston senister Or vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner Lord Prior of Tinmouth afterwards Bishop of Winchester 13. OWEN TVDOR third son of Owen and Queen Katherine took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster 13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of WINDSOR CHAP. IV. Affixed to a Charter of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July an 23. H. 6. is his Seal of green Wax so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. if not the same that I need not insert the Figure thereof here but refer my Reader to the former the Surcoat of the King his Shields and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers as in apparent in his Seal In Registro Westmonast In his other great Seal vide p. 240. he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes with his Crown on his Head not arched holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce and in his Left the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice betwixt two Shields crowned which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets in the Royal Seals that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone and that on the left side the Coats of France and England quarterly He treads upon two Lyons and the Seal is circumscribed HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter containing the two Shields before-named but not crowned and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback as do the Kings of England His Rose Noble vide Speed p. 810. so called because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent attired accolled with Coronets and chained Or and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook London The Devise of King Henry VI was two Feathers in Saltire HENRY VI. of the Name only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King was born at Windsor upon St Nicholas's day Tho. Waâ p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford Bishop of Winchester and Countess of Holland whereof the King his Father being then in France having information Prophetically spake to this purpose I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all but Gods Will be done He was Proclaimed King being not yet aged 9 Months Titus Livius Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son that their love to the Father was evidently seen The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France having two valiant assistants Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and John Lord Talbot and among the French themselves the Duke of Burgundy a friend no less powerfull than firm to him The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon with several other Peers of France by which means the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France by the name of Charles VII while the Regent called a Council at Paris to whom he made so effectual a Speech Polid Vir. Hist Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England all the French Lords present doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity Stowes Annals The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence resolve to betray that City to the King Charles but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered who put the Conspirators to death furnishing all the strong Holds with English and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay The Constable of France with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy were set upon by Salisbury who after a long Fight slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name and 3000 common Soldiers took the Constable Prisoner with the Earl of Ventadour and 2200 Gentlemen Of the English were slain Sir John Grey Sir William Hall Sir Gilbert Hassal and 2100 Soldiers from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon which after five Months siege he took The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon notwithstanding their Oath to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers not only wins many Towns and Places of strength but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled recovers it and besieges Yerny To the relief of which comes the Duke of Alanson with 16000 French but seeing the English prepared to receive them about he wheels to Vernoil Paul Aemil swearing he had defeated
the accession of the Lord Cobham and many of the Kentish Gentry hath his Army increased to the number of 2500 with which he marches by London of whose favour he was partly assured and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment joined with his friends at Exceter against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham Battel of Northampton Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March where after a doubtful Fight of two hours upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham the Kings Army was put to flight himself made Prisoner and sent to the Tower of London the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary is most wickedly murthered on the Thames Stowes Aânals by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament and there in presence of the Lords seats himself in the Imperial Throne boldly laying his claim to the Crown as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded that Henry should remain King during his life and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown and withal that if during King Henry's life this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom The Queen after this from Scotland Stowes Annals Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000 enters England against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick but approaching near the Queens Army the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire and stay for the Earl of March his son Ibidem then raising Forces in Wales Battel of Wakefield but good councel not prevailing he went on and on the last day of December An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green Anno 1460. is there slain and his whole Army routed The Queen Victorious his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect with all the Captives that were there taken whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself having secured Shrewsbury to him Battel of Mortimers Cross Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000 took the Field and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke and James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire whom he put to flight and slew of them about 3800 taking Sir Owen Tudor Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners all which he beheaded at Hereford While thus the Earl of March was employed the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London The second Battel of St Aban where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans Robert Fabian she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies Norfolk and Warwick and putting them to the rout had the King brought to her whom she received with great joy But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey affirming that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement upon which the Londoners fearing to be so served whilst they stood upon their guard denied not only their entrance but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick who having gathered his scattered Troops together and joined with him were now not far off and coming to them which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour till on the 20th day of February with great joy they received them into the City where on the second day of March Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field casting his Men into a Ring about him read the agreement of the last Parliament demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still to which they all answered No No Then being asked if Edward Earl of March eldest son of Richard Duke of York should be their King they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle he seemed to refuse the charge till perswaded by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls and Offering there after Te Deum was sung proceeded in great State to Westminster and in the great Hall was placed in the Kings Seat with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand receiving âhe Homage of the Nobility and Voices of the People there present From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity and seated himself on the Throne there whilst the Antheme was performed after which having Offered at St Edwards Shrine he returned again by Water to St Pauls lodged in the Bishops Palace and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune having continued 38 years 6 months and 4 dayes although his life endured 12 years longer in which time he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick called Make-king restored to the Crown of England who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London In which place at his Devotion he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester King Edwards Brother upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales King Henry's only son by him stabbed to the heart at the
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
year of her son King Edward the Fourth's Reign the said Saltire is Impaled in her Seal exhibited p. 352 with the Royal Arms. viz. France and England quarterly without any distinction for which the same reason may be given as was for this Dukes having the Royal Crown born at his Funeral vide l. 3. p. in Coll. Arm. where my Voucher saith That of right he was King meaning Duke Richard This Seal is annexed to her Letter of Attorney in which she is stiled Cecilia prechristianissimi Principis Edwardi Dei Gracia Anglie et Francie Regis ac Domini Hibernie Mater Ducissa Ebor. Penes E. Walker Mil. Gart. Prine Regem Arm. The same Impalement was carved on the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple Pauls Wharfe as I have noted in this Dukes History Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Trefoyls and Pearls upon Points supported by two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun which was the Devise of King Edward IV. after his Victory at Mortimers Cross in Herefordshire and the death of this Richard Duke of York his Father where three Suns are said to appear before the Battel and to join in one which from him hath been made use of by the succeeding Kings as one of their Badges as is evident in Windsor Castle Westminster Abbey and many other places the youngest daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joane Beaufort his second Wife a daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by which Match the Duke of York became related to most of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom but nearly allied to the uumerous and flourishing Family of Nevil for this Cecilie had to her Brothers Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury father of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny and Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham and to her half Brothers Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland and Nevil Lord of Ousley by whose assistance he was enabled to bandy for the Crown against the House of Lancaster The Duchess of York Tho. Mil. p. 351. Cecilie Nevil outlived Duke Richard 35 years and then deceasing in the Castle of Barkhamsted on the last day of May An. 1495. An. 10 H. 7. she was according to her Testament dated the first of April Vox qu. 25. An 10 H. 7. buried by the Body of her Husband in the Colledge of Fodringhay her Arms Impaled with the Dukes Ensigned with a Coronet and Supported with two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun were carved in a Niche upon the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple near Pauls Wharfe according to the ensuing Figure which I caused to be delineated before the late Conflagration of London An. 1666. see the following page Nobili et Egregio Vito Domino ROBERTO LONG Baronetto nec non Serenissimo Domino Regi CAROLO 2ââ Receptae Sâaccarij Auditori Haec CECILIAE DUCISSAE EBORACE SIS Insignia D.D.D.F.S. After this the Duke of Glocester is privately made away by the procurement of Queen Margaret so that York is rid of one of those mighty Pillars that supported the House of Lancaster and had occasion ministred of impeing more Feathers into his aspiring Wings for Ireland being in a tumult he is constituted Lieutenant thereof An. 26 H. 6. during the space of ten years and thither passes Pat. an 26 H. 6. where he not onely appeaseth that Nation but wins such favor among them Anno 1447.8 as never could be separated from his Family York thus strengthened declares his Royal Title to his Friends and several Governors of Cities and Towns and creates so great a faction among the Commons that he procures the banishment of William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke Queen Margarets great Favourite who in his passage for France is wickedly murthered This was followed by the Insurrection in Kent Pol. Virg. 499. n. 20. under the conduct of Cade one of the Duke of Yorks Firebrands calling himself Mortimer who after the perpetration of many villanies had the reward of his Treason his head set Sentinel upon London Bridge Things succeeding thus Richard Duke of York arrives out of Ireland and consults with his Brother-in-Law Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury his son Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick which three Ibid. n. 30. were by King Henry's party called the Triumvirate Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon Edmond Brook Lord Cobham and others how to obtain the Crown Holingsh Chron. p. 637. n. 50.60 and finding that Suffolke perished in vain if Somerset enjoyed the same grace and favor with King Henry they are resolved to remove this great obstacle and therefore take Arms under pretence as most Traitors do of removing bad men from about the King and reforming the Government and the more to blind the good King and gain credit with the people the Duke issues forth a Proclamation in which he offers to swear upon the Blessed Sacrament that he is hath been and ever will be the Kings true Liegeman But the King by the advice of his friends but principally of Somerset sees the Snake through the Grass and therefore resolves to teach the Duke his duty by force whereupon an Army is raised to attend York's motion who now not having London his friend encamps upon Brent Heath in Kent Ibid. n. 30 40. and King Henry pitches his Pavilion on Black Heath but instead of blows by the mediation of friends sent betwixt the two Camps a reconciliation is made whereupon the Duke pretends Loyalty and the easie King embraces him as his loving Subject upon this capitulation to satisfie York Somerset is confined Prisoner to his own House and York is to disband his Army which being done York exhibits a great complaint against the pride and avarice of the Duke of Somerset and Somerset face to face boldly accuseth the Duke of York of High Treason as having conspired to depose the King and take upon him the Soveraignty vehemently urging that York might be committed and arraigned that by his deserved death and the disinabling of his Sons Civil War might be extinguished finally praying that God would not suffer Enemy of the Kingdom to escape the hand of Justice This in all likelihood had been effected but that the publick Faith stood ingaged for the Dukes indemnity he having come in upon the Kings Word and York's death would now have seemed rather effected to gratifie Somerset's revenge than to secure the Peace of the Kingdom besides Edward Earl of March the Dukes eldest son was reported to be in the head of an Army of Welsh to succor his Father upon these and other reasons the Duke of York is no longer restrained as upon Somerset's most weighty reasons he had been who Ibid. n. 40. to assure the indulgent King of his Allegeance makes his submission and solemnly takes his Oath to be a true faithful and obedient Subject in the Cathedral of St Paul
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. ãâã 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â84 aâ n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâo m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
soon after King Edward his Uncles death he was Leland Itin. vol. 6. fol. 92. by Richard Duke of Glocester his other Uncle sent unto the Castle of Sheriff-Hoton in the County of York there to be secured that Duke intending to murther his two Nephews sons of King Edward IV. and to make himself King where he remained till King Henry VII immediately after the Battel of Bosworth even before his departure from Leicester sent Sir Robert Willoughby Kt. to the said Mannor of Sheriff-Hoton for this Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick then 15 years old Pol. Virg. p. 546. n. 40. and caused him to be imprisoned in the Tower of London where he remained till his death which in the next place was thus occasioned It happened that a youth of mean birth named Ralph Wilford a Cord wainers son set on by one Patrick an Augustine Frier to take upon him the name and person of this Earl Edward gave out that he had lately escaped out of his Prison the Tower of London causing a great tumult amongst the Commons who were glad to hear that a Branch of the Plantagenets was to be restored to the Imperial Diadem and this was one of those winding Ivies of a Plantagenet that killed the true Tree it self It was most unfortunately true Life of King Henry by Fran. Lord Verulam p. 6. that at the same time this Edward consulted with Perkin Warbeck the counterfeit Richard Duke of York at that time imprisoned likewise in the Tower by King Henry VII about their escape which being discovered before it could be executed this poor Prince was shortly after arraigned before the Earl of Oxford then High Steward of England pro tempore not simply for attempting to escape for that could not be Treason but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition and to destroy the King the Earl confessing the Indictment Ex Rot. vet de Major Vic. London had Judgement passed upon him the 21 of November and was accordingly executed upon Tower Hill the 28th of Nov. 1499. An. 15 H. 7. After which Rot. Parl. 19 H. 7. m. 21. viz. 25th of Jan. 19 H. 7. the better to countenance this cruel action His death 28 Nov. an 1499. he was attainted in the Parliament then held so that all the favor he had was Esc virtute Officii capt 5 Julii 23 H. 8. n. 3. That his Body should be sent to the Abbey of Bisham in the County of Berks and there Interred with those of his Ancestors But it was neither guilt of crime nor reason of State could quench the resentments of the King for this execution since 't was generally believed that Perkin was but the bait to entrap this Earl and King Henry himself laid it upon Ferdinand King of Spain producing Letters about the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Arthur and that Kings Daughter plainly declaring his jealousies of an uninterrupted Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived and his unwillingness to expose his Daughter to troubles and dangers whereby though the King did in some part remove the odium from himself yet did he withal bring a kind of malediction upon the Marriage which so succeeded as that hopeful Prince enjoyed a very small time after the Nuptials Life of King Henry 7. by Lord Verulam 196. and the Lady Katherine her self remained a sad and religious Woman ever after insomuch that when King Henry VIII his resolution of being Divorced was first made known to her she expressed her self to this effect That she had not offended but that it was a Judgment of God for that her former Marriage was made in Blood meaning that of the Earl of Warwick Such was the end of this noble and commiserated Prince Edward Earl of Warwick in whom the Male Line of the Plantagenets determined after having flourished in great Royalty though often dipt in their own Blood even from the time of the famous King Henry II. the space of 331 years 14. Cat. of Nob. by R. ãâã RICHARD second Son of George Duke of Clarence born at Tewkesbury lived not a quarter of a year and deceasing the year after his Mother in the Castle of Warwick was interred in the Church there 14. _____ eldest Daughter of George Duke of Clarence G. I. in Calâ Arm. iâ calce Libri was born at Sea died an Infant and was buried at Calais 14. MARGARET Ibid. second daughter of George Duke of Clarence was Countess of Salisbury as in the next and ninth Chapter 14. MARGARET Of CLARENCE COUNTESS of SALISBVRY CHAP. IX The Figure of Countess Margarets Seal annexed to a Charter bearing date 1 Decembris an 28. H. 8. is represented in the 354 page of this fifth Book unto which I refer my Reader for the Armes impressed thereon which are Clarence Nevil Beauchamp Warwick Mountague Monthermer Clare aud le Despensor Penes E. A. W. Her Arms exhibited in L. 10. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. are Quarterly of six peeces three in chief and 3 in base The first is France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Clarence 2. Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure Nevil Earl of Salisbury 3. Gules a Fess inter 6 Crosse-crosseletts Or Beauchampe 4. Chequie or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick 5. Or an Eagle displayed Vert Mouthermer 6. Quarterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all a Bendlet Sable le Despenser Her Husband Sir Richard Pole did bear Party per Pale Or and Sable a Saltire ingrayled countercharged as appeareth upon his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor MArgaret Plantagenet Daughter of George Duke Clarence Edward Halle fol. 240. a. born at Farley Castle near Bath in Somersetshire became the Wife of Sir Richard Pole Kt. Son of Sir Jeffrey Pole Kt G. 1. in Coll. Arm. in calce Lilri descended from a Family of antient Gentry in Wales who having valiantly served King Henry VII in his Wars of Scotland Ex Coll. Rob. Glover Sower-set and being a person much accomplished was made chief Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to Prince Arthur and Knight of the Garter whereupon attending him into Wales he received command to govern in those parts The time of his death I have not found Parl. Pol. Virg. p. 610. n. 30. but by the Lady Margaret his Wife he left Issue four sons and a daughter After which Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. in the 5th year of King Henry VIII she exhibited her Petition in Parliament as being only Sister and Heir of Edward Earl of Warwick and Salisbury and Daughter of Issabel Ex Petit. in Parl. an 5 H. 8. Daughter and Heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Son and Heir of Alice Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 1. Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury upon which she was upon
14 15. 8000 men are presently sent to aid the Britains but the Duke dying in the interim the English return home leaving the French King Charles VIII to marry Anne his daughter the sole heir of Britain who thereby annexed that Dutchy to the Crown of France Scevole Lovis de St Marche p. 292. This Anne was after his death espoused to his Successor King Lewis XII by whom she had Issue Claude Queen of France the Wife of King Francis I. Richard Grafton f. 17. For this Expedition a Subsidy of every tenth penny being granted King Henry in Parliament but refused to be paid in the North the Earl of Northumberland Lord President having received a strict order to see the same levied was slain by the tumultuous Commons Anno 1490. But the Earl of Surrey having supprest them their Leader John Chambers with some others were hang'd at York and the Subsidy collected notwithstanding Next we find him assisting the Emperor Frederick against the French whom the Inhabitants of Gaunt and Bruges in Flanders then in Rebellion had lately called in for the reducing of which King Henry sends the Lord Morley with 1000 men to Calais Richard Grafton f. 24 25. who joining the Lord d' Aubeny then Deputy there they march by night from Calais to Newport and so to Dixmuyd being in all about 2000 hence the Lord d' Aubeny caused all the Horses to be sent back which the Lord Morley refusing to do was killed by a Gun Shot whilst the English after the first discharge falling flat on their faces escaped the fury of the Enemies Cannon gaining a signal Victory and very great Booty Which the Lord Cordes the French Governor of Picardy thinking to revenge presently besieged Newport with 20000 men and entring the Town set up his Standard on the Tower thereof when suddenly a Bark arriving with only 80 fresh English Archers so terrified them that leaving their Banner in the place they immediately quit the Siege and return'd to Helding Thus stood the state of Affairs John Speed Chron. when the French King Anno 1492. in order to his Marriage with the foresaid Anne sole daughter of Francis Duke of Britain at that time affianced to Maximilian King of the Romans sends back to her Father his late contracted Lady Margaret daughter of the said Maximilian Whereupon the Emperor to revenge so manifest an Injustice so far prevails by his Ambassadors with King Henry that he 8 Octob. 1492. with a puissant Army set sail for Calais where it was agreed the Emperors Forces should join him which failing King Henry was in no small suspence whether to return without action or singly engage the French Army at length resolving upon the Siege of Bologne and having actually invested the same a Peace is immediately sought by the French Speed out of Bern. Andr. M. S and upon these Conditions concluded That King Henry without quitting his claim to France should in consideration of a Peace during the lives of both Kings receive for the present 745000 Ducats amounting to 186250 Pounds English besides 25000 Crowns yearly with many great Presents to his Nobility and Servants with which he returned to Calais and in December after to Westminster where he kept his Christmas King Henry had not long enjoyed himself in this tranquillity Anno 1495. when that other Counterfeit Pol. Virg. Ber. Andr. M. S. Perkin Warbeck pretended Son supposed Base-Son but certain God-Son of King Edward IV. began to appear in the World with more probable pretence both of person and descent long sought for and at last found out by the means of the aformentioned Duchess of Burgundy in age and similitude both of Body and Face to the young Richard Duke of York some few years before murthered with his Brether King Edward V. Him she first sends into Portugal Richard Graston in vita H. 7. thence to Ireland where as afterwards in Paris he was for a while most Prince like received the French King appointing a Guard to attend his Person Next he repairs to his Foundress the Lady Margaret who at first seemingly suspects him but afterwards owns for her true Nephew ordering him a Guard of 30 persons and calling him the White Rose of England Stow. Annal Upon which many of the English incline to him visit him and complement him King Henry on the other side keeps a watchful eye over him and by his Spies sent over into Flanders informs himself of the whole Intrigue and causes Sir Simon Montford John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter William d' Aubeny and Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to be beheaded as favorers of the Impostor this last upon Tower Hill 16 Febr. 1495. for that he had been heard to say Pol. Virg. That if he really knew that Perkin Warbeck was the true Son of King Edward IV. he never would be engaged to fight against him A severe requital however of his high merits at Bosworrh Field Anno 1496. Shortly after Richard Grafton Perkin having collected some Ships and Mony together lands at Sandwich where finding suitable reception he sails into Ireland and there having got some small force he went into Scotland and prevailed so far with that King that he not only entertained him with great State and gave him the Lady Katherine Gourdon daughter of Alexander Earl of Huntley to Wife Richard Grafton in vita H. 7. fol. 39. b. a young Maid of excellent beauty and virtue but speedily raised him a strong Army with which having entred and spoiled Northumberland he returned to Edenburgh King Henry to revenge this indignity sends the Lord d' Aubeny with a Puissant Army towards Scotland but a commotion arising in Cornwal Ibidem f. 41. a. about the payment of the Subsidy to that end lately granted he is remanded to oppose the Rebels with whom James Touchet Lord Audley unhappily joining became their Leader from Wells to Salisbury thence to Winchester and so to Blackheath near London where being overcome by the Kings Forces and the chief Authors Pol. Virg. Thomas Flamock a Lawyer and Michael Joseph a Smith taken the Lord Audley is led from Newgate to Tower Hill in a Coat of his own Armories painted on Paper Anno 1497. reversed and torn is there beheaded on the 20 day of June 1497. and the other two drawn hanged and quartered In the mean time the Scots again invading Northumberland are repulsed by the Earl of Surrey but by the mediation of the King of Spain a Peace is concluded between the two Kings and Perkin banished the Scottish Dominions Hence then with his Wife and Family he sets sail for Ireland and thence for Cornwal where being saluted King by the name of Richard IV. and having collected about 6000 Men he besieges Exceter Richard Grafton f. 46. a. but upon the approach of Giles Lord d'Aubeny with a Potent Army he retires to Taunton and thence by night
Vallance fringed accordingly Inscribed with her Word Humble and Reverence and garnished with her Arms and other her Badges here the ceremony being performed a Sermon was preach'd by the Lord Richard Fitz-James Bishop of Rochester upon these words Miseremini mei Miseremini mei saltem vos amici mei quia manus Domini tetegit me Which words he spake in the name of England and the Lovers and Friends of the same seeing the great loss of that Queen and that noble Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury In memory of whom King Henry her Husband directed that her Figure of gilt Copper should be placed by his own on his Tomb in that magnificent Chappel by him founded which is represented in the end of this Chapter with the Queens Effigies on his left Hand under which on a square Tablature of Brass you may read this Epitaph HIC IACET REGINA ELIZABETHA EDWARDI QUARTI QUONDAM REGIS FILIA EDWARDI QUINTI REGIS QUONDAM NOMINATI SOROR HENRICI SEPTIMI OLIM REGIS CONJUX ATQUE HENRICI OCTAVI REGIS MATER INCLYTA OBIIT AUTEM SUUM DIEM IN TURRIM LONDONIARUM DIE 11. FEBR. ANNO DOM. 1502. 38 ANNORUM AETATE FUNCTA About this time Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Raphael Holingsh p. 789. having chanced to kill a mean person and notwithstanding the King's Pardon suffered to be arraigned at the King's Bench Bar conceived so great indignation thereat that he flies into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret Duchess of Burgundy where contriving to supplant King Henry the Conspiracy is made known to the King and the Chief Complices Sir John Windham and Sir James Tyrrel which last murtherd the two Princes in the Tower both beheaded The Earl of Suffolk now despairing of assistance wanders through Germany Ibid. p. 792. c. 2. and at last threw himself upon the protection of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria then King of Castile Anno 1506. in right of his Wife Joane the eldest daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth who with her sailing into Spain to take possession of his said Kingdom was by stress of weather driven on the Coast of Devonshire where being kindly received by the Earl of Arundel Ibid. and afterwards by King Henry were splendidly conducted to Windsor and there joyfully met by the Lady Katherine Wife to Prince Henry and Sister to the said Queen of Castile Ibid. p. 793 c. 1. Here by agreement between the two Kings the Earl of Suffolk is sent for into England and committed to the Tower whose life the King having promised not to take away he remained till the Reign of his son King Henry VIII who not lying under that obligation soon cut off his Head Richard Grafton fol. 58. b. We now draw towards the latter end of the Reign of this Prince Anno 1507â which we find remark'd with a note of Covetousness especially propagated by two Barons of his Exchequer Empson and Dudley who for surmised Crimes and breach of Penal Statutes c. extorted vast Sums of Money by Fines and Mitigations as they called them whereof Sir William Capel Sir Laurence Aylmer and Thomas Kneesworth severally Lord Mayors of London were amongst others too sensible for refusing to pay certain Fines imposed on them they were committed to the Tower where they remained till the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Eighth when that King to ingratiate himself with the people ordering their release caused the said Empson and Dudley to be beheaded on Tower Hill By these and other means King Henry became so rich that at his death there was found at Richmond and other secret places under his own Keyes the Sum of 1800000 l. besides what his publick Exchequer contained out of which by his Will he ordered all exorbitant exactions to be repayed King Henry having been a Widower ever since the 18th year of his Reign and now towards his last inclined to re-marry The young Queen of Naples Widow to Ferdinand the younger is first proposed who being declined as not rich enough though otherwise an accomplished Lady a Match is concluded with the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy daughter to the Emperor and Sister to the King of Castile but protracted in regard of the Kings infirmity was with that other Match concluded between his youngest daughter Mary His death and Charles King of Castile both about ten years of age prevented by King Henry's death Ralph Holinshed p. 797. c. 1. which hapned at his Place of Richmond Anno 1509. in the 53 year of his age when he had Reigned 23 years and 8 Months wanting one day who how covetuous soever left behind him among others these eminent pieces of State and Piety In the nineteenth year of his Reign he founded that stately Chappel His Works of State and Piety bearing his name Raphael Holinsh p. 790. ca. at the East-end of Westminster Abbey wherein he now lyeth next the High Altar establishing maintenance for three Monks Doctors or Batchellors of Divinity to sing and preach there every Sunday and principal Feast day for ever also sounding Almshouses in that Monastery for 13 men and 3 poor women with liberal maintenance He likewise builded three Houses for Franciscan Friers called Observants at Richmond Greenwich and Newark and three others of Franciscan Friers called Conventuals at Canterbury Newark and Southampton And in his last year he compleated that goodly Hospital of the Savoy purchasing Lands for the relief of 100 poor people therein And as for Secular Memorials he enlarged Greenwich calling it Placentia in his sixteenth year he new built his Mannor of Sheen Ralph Holinshed p. 788. c. 1. calling it Richmond and lastly in like manner new builded Baynard's Castle within the City of London Reurendissimo in Christo Patri GILBERTO Diuinà Pmpvodentià ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTVARIENSI totius Angliae PRIMATI et Metropolitano nec non Serenissimi DnÌi Regis CAROLI II â è Sanctioribus Consilijs Hane Sacelli figuram in qvo Rex HENRICVS ejus nominis VIIâââ jacet Tumulatus cum Prospectu partis Regis ejusdem capellae H.D.D.D.F.S. W Hollar fecit ãâ¦ã 1665 ãâã ââ compl Haec Insignia ad Caput hujus Tumuli collocatasunt Ejusdem Tumuli latus Boreate Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Domino Dno. EDOARDO Comitide CLARENDON Vicecomitide CORNBURIE Baroni HIDE de HINDON Summo totius Angliae nec non almae OXONIENSIS Academiae CANCELARIO ac Sacrae Mati Regiae a Secretioribus Consilijs Hanc tumuli Regis HENRICI 7mi. et ELIZABETHAE Reginae figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HIC IACET HENRICVS SEPTIMVS HIC SITVS EST HENRICVS DEVS NOBIS HAEC OTIA FECIT His Body thus interred in his own magnificent Royal Chappel a stately Monument of Copper was erected for him Stow. p. 486. and finished An. 1519. by one Peter T. a Painter of the City of Florence Holingsh p. 797. c. 2. for which he
de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first The augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules two Wings conjoined in Pale Or. He Paternal Arms by the name of Seymour 3. Varry Argent and Azure Beauchamp of Hatche 4. Argent three Demy Lyons rampant Gules Stermy 5. Party per bend Argent and Gules three Roses in Bend counterchanged Mackwilliam and 6. Argent on a bend Gules three Leopards heads Or Coker This Queen Jane Seymour who is said to die willingly to save the life of her Son the Prince afterwards King Edward VI. didbear a Phoenix in his Funeral Fire with this Motto NASCATUR UT ALTER Remains p. 217. daughter of Sir John Seymour creating on Whitson Tuesday following Sir Edward Seymour her Brother Ibid. f. 232 Lord Beauchamp and Sir Edward Hungerford Lord Hungerford She was his Wife one year five months and twenty four days and died in Childbed the 14th of October An. 1537. to the great grief of the King who not only removed from the place but kept himself private and wore the Garment of Mourning even in the Festival time of Christmas Her Body was solemnly conveyed to Windsor the 8th of November following where she was interred in the mid'st of the Choire of the Church within the Castle This year began the Parliament Richard Grafton f. 228. a. wherein the Lord Thomas Howard for affiancing the Lady Margaret Dowglas daughter of Margaret Queen of Scots and niece to the King without his consent was convicted of Treason being committed to the Tower there died whence the Lady after having long remained there being released married Matthew Earl Lenox by whom she had Henry Father to James VI. of Scotland afterwards King of both Realms King Henry exercising now full power of his Supremacy Ibid. fol. 232 233 advanced his Secretary Thomas Cromwel to many degrees of Honor till coming to be Keeper of the Great Seal Vicegerent of the Kingdom and Head of the Clergy had at last his own Head struck off on Tower Hill Many innovations being by these means introduced no less than five insurrections broke out this year on the account of Religion Anno 1536. as first Edward Halle f. 228. b. to the number of 20000 in Lincolnshire supprest by the King in person The second about 40000 in Yorkshire quelled by the Earl of Shrewsbury The third in Cumberland Westmerland and the North of Lancashire quieted by the Earl of Derby The fourth in the North where to the number of 12000 besieging Carlisle Ibid. f. 231 were encountred by the Duke of Norfolk and 74 of them hanged on the Walls of that City The fifth in Yorkshire again where Francis Bigot c. with a great power intending to surprise Hull was repulsed by the industry of Sir Ralph Ellerker and the Mayor of the Town and their principals executed Anno 1538. This year by order of the Lord Cromwel all the greater Monasteries both of Friers and Nuns Richard Grafton f. 233. b. were supprest also to the number of 645 besides 90 Colledges 110 Hospitals Chantries and Free Chappels 2374 in stead whereof the King instituted these six Bishopricks Westminster Oxford Peterborough Bristol Glocester and Chester and upon the 3d of November following the Marquis of Excester the Earl of Devonshire the Lord Montacute c. were put to death for complotting to advance Cardinal Pole to the Crown Ibid f. 233 as being son to the Lady Margaret Daughter and Heir of George Duke of Clarence Anno 1539. King Henry having lived now almost two years a Widower His fourth Marriage Queen Anne of Cleve did bear Quarterly of seven peeces four in chief and three in Base The 1. Gules an Inescocheon Argent over all an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pomette and flowry Gules Cleve 2. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Juliers or Gulick 3. Azure a Lyon rampant crowned Or. Schwarzenberg 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forchâ Gules crowned or Bergh or Mons. 5. Or a Fesse Chequie Argent and Gules la Marck or March 6. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules crowned of the first 7. Argent three Cheverons Gules Ravensbergh These Arms thus marshalled are painted in a Glass Window of a house in Poplar in the County of Middlesex sometime belonging to Sir Gilbert Dethick Kt. Garter King of Arms and now in the possession of his great Grandson Mr Henry Dethick Rouge Croix a Member of our Society was by advice of his Favorite Cromwel Richard Grafton f. 237 238 239 240 6 Jan. 1539. married to the Lady Anne sister to William Duke of Cleve a Lutheran Prince of Germany whereupon Cromwel was made Earl of Essex but being shortly after arrested of Heresie and High Treason he was without answer condemned and beheaded the 28th of July following Ibid. fol. 242 a. about which time the King upon some dislike had by his own and the Archbishop of Canterbury's authority got himself divorced in Parliament from his new Queen with full power to each of them for re-marrying after which the Queen by the Title of Lady Anne of Cleve Ib. f. 242. b remaining single in England the space of sixteen years died An. 4 Mariae Reginae and was buried at Westminster on the South-side the High Altar where her large Monument of Free-stone is to be seen nearly carved and adorned with the Arms of Cleves and the Letters A. C. knit together for Anne of Cleves But the King within a month after viz. 8 Aug. An. 1540. was again wedded His fifth Marriage an 1540. The Lady Katherine Howard fifth Wife of King Henry VIII did bear for Arms quarterly The 1. Azure three Flowers de Lize in Pale Or between two Flaunches Ermine each charged with a Rose Gules an augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Gules on a Bend betwixt six crosse-croslets fiche Argent the augmentation of part of the Scottish Arms being her Paternal Coat of Howard 4. Azure two Lyons passant guardant Or the Verge of the Escocheon charged with four half Flowers de Lize of the second which was also an addition granted to this Queen Katherine This Escocheon within a Chaplet of Leaves and red and white Roses Ensigned with a Royal Crown is painted in the East-Window of Gresham Colledge Hall in the City of London from whence it was delineated the 22d of July 1669. to the Lady Katherine Howard Niece to the Duke of Norfolk and Daughter to his Brother Sir Edmond Howard who within three months after being accused of Adultery and a Praecontract Anno 1541. was on the 13th of February Edward Halle f. 245. together with the Lady Rochford beheaded on the Green within the Tower twenty days before which viz. on the 23d of January King Henry was proclaimed King of Ireland by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms Anno 1542.
Several complaints coming about this time of the daily insolence of the Scots Ibid. f. 247 248 249 c. and their harbouring divers English Rebels King Henry before he would invade that Kingdom sets forth a Declaration containing the just causes and considerations of the intended War with the Scots wherein also appeared the true and right Title of his Majesty to his Soveraignty of Scotland which taking no effect the Lord Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and many Earls and Barons with an Army invade and harass the Borders of that Kingdom and so return to Barwick when presently the Scots made an inroad upon the Western Borders of the two Nations but being repulsed by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave with a considerable loss the sad news thereof strook King James V. with a sudden death who leaving one only Daughter named Mary King Henry desires her in marriage for his son Prince Edward which not being granted a new War ensues In which Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Richard Grafton f. 257 258 and Sir John Dudley Viscount Lisle having taken the rich Town of Leith burnt Edenbrough and destroyed the Villages within seven miles round about it and on the 18th of May returned to Barwick Anno 1543 The King had already disposed of five Wives Ralph Holingshed p. 960. col 1. when resolving on a sixth His sixth Marriage he married at Hampton Court the Lady Katherine Parr daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal sister of William Marquis of Northampton In an East-Window of the Hall of Baynard's Castle stood the Escocheon of this Queen Katherine Parr which I delineated from the Original on the 8th of November 1664. In which she did bear Quarterly of six peeces The 1. Argent on a Pile Gules betwixt six Roses of the first three Roses of the second which was an augmentation given to her being Queen 2. Argent two Barrs Azure a Border ingrayled Sable Parr 3. Or three Waterbougets Sable Roos of Kendal 4. Varry Argent and Azure a Fess Gules Marmion 5. Azure three cheverons interlaced in base and a chief Or Fitz-Hugh 6. Vert three Bucks standing at gaze Or Green These Quarterings are Ensigned with a Royal Crown and are between a K. and a P. for Katherine Parr and Window of John Nevil Lord Latimer Her Coronation is large in Edward Halle fol. 212 213 214 c. the 12th of July An. 35. of his Reign and of our Lord 1543. of whom growing a weary within a year or two a Warrant was signed for her commitment to the Tower to be burnt for Heresie which miscarrying and happily coming to her hands gave her the opportunity of retriving the Kings favor by submitting her Will to his Majesties judgement and the good luck to last him the remainder of his Reign T. f. 92. Populwel 19. which being about two years and a half she was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seymour Knight of the Garter Lord Seymour of Sudely and High Admiral of England Brother to Queen Jane third Wife of King Henry VIII to whom by Will dated the 5th of Sept. 1541. An. 2. E. 6. she bequeathed all her Goods and Chattels Test probat 6 Dec. 1548. c. and shortly after dying in Childbed he being immediately afterwards beheaded King Henry having on Trinity Sunday before entred into a League with the Emperor in July this year sends Garter accompanied with the Emperors Toyson d'or King of Arms to the French King demanding performance of several Articles which being denied an Army of 6000 men is sent over which joining the Emperor they besiege the new fortified frontier Town Landersey which the French King by stratagem relieving the Emperor broke up his Army and the English returned home Anno 1544. The vast Sums which the King had made of the Monasteries and Religious Lands besides the immense Treasure left him by his Father now totally exhausted Proclamation is made the beginning of this year for advancement of Gold from 40 to 45 s. per Oance and Silver from 3 s. 9 d. to 4 s. and the acceptation of several base Coyns as Current which done he raiseth another great Army for France and having first left his Queen Governess of his Realms at home in his absence and sent over the Duke of Norfolk D. 145. Pat. 9 Julij an 36 H. 8. c. besiege Mutterel and the Duke of Suffolk on the like account before him to Bulloigne himself shortly after arrives there to whom the Town after a months siege and hard service being surrendred the 8th of September upon Articles to depart with Bag and Baggage he leaves the Lord Lisle his Deputy and returns for England landing at Dover the first of October following King Henry still straitned for Mony demands so high a Benevolence towards his Wars in France and Scotland that being denied by an Alderman of London he is commanded personally to accompany the Earl of Hertford with his Army to Scotland where at Pavior Hough being surrounded by the Scots and most of them slain or taken the poor Alderman was made a Prisoner Anno 1545. About this time the English Fleet before Newhaven were by the French beaten home when their Admiral making a descent into Sussex and landing some French Soldiers soon allarum'd the Country who forced them to their ships as they of the Isle of Wight did afterwards upon a like attempt To retaliate which the English Richard Grafton f. 240. a. under the command of Sir John Dudley soon after landed in Normandy burnt the Suburbs of Treport with the Abbey and 30 ships in the Haven Anno 1546. Bulloigne continued all this while in the hands of the English notwithstanding the frequent attempts of the French once with no less than 60000 men the Earl of Hertfort is sent into France for the relief of the Town where several skirmishes passing between the two Armies Edward Halle f. 262. b. a Peace is concluded for confirmation of which the Admiral of France coming into England landed at Greenwich the 19th of August and being next day sumptuously met by Prince Edward with 500 Gentlemen in Coats of Velvet with one Sleeve of Cloth of Gold and half the Coat embroidered with the same was conducted to Hampton Court where the League was sworn and signed by King Henry Thus we are come to the last year of his Reign Ralph Holingshed p. 976. col 2. when about Michaelmas An. 1546. Thomas Duke of Norfolk with his son Henry Earl of Surrey were committed to the Tower upon certain Articles of Treason and the 13th of January the said Earl was arraigned in the Guildhall of London before the Lord Mayor the Lord Chancellor and divers other Lords and Judges being there in Commission one especial Article among others wherewith he was charged was for quartering certain Arms which belonged to the King and the Prince which the Earl justifying that they appertained
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. ãâã was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mârches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
he hadde any surname Sir Robert le Fitz-Hayme my Faders name was c. And thuike myght nat be hit that of his kynne nas Therfor Sir for Goddes love lete me no man owe But he haue a surname whethy to be know Damseill quoth the Kyng thou seist well in this cas Sir Robert Fiz-Hayme thi Fader name was And as fayr name he shall have yf me may by see Sir Robert Fiz-Roy shall his name be Sir quoth this Mayde tho this is a fayre name As ho seith all his lyf and of grete fame But what shulde his sone hete if one of him come So myght he not hote nemeth therof gome The Kyng vnderstode so she saide non vtrage And that Gloucester was chief of hur heritage Damsele he seide tho thi Lorde shall haue a name For him and for his heires fayr withoute blame For Robert Erle of Gloucester his name shall be and is He shall be Erle of Gloucester and his heires I wys In this fourme quoth hed ich wole that all my thyng be his Thus was an Erie of Gloucester first I maked ther After the Conquest of all that ther wer This was xi c. yet and it yet a plight Afther that our sweet Lorde her on herthe Light And of the Kynges coronement in the it yet That this Erle of Gloucester maked thus was ther. Here we find this Robert to compleat his greatness Williet Gemmet p. 306. d. created Earl of Glocester An. 1109. in the Ninth year of King Henry the First And well did he requite this bounty of his Father in the faithful assertion of his Sister Maud the Empress in her Wars against King Stephen to whom he proved a continual terror and laid the ground-work of those successes that afterwards were compleated in her son Henry Fitz Empress He was indeed Williel Malmsb. fol. 108 a. num 20. the most valiant Captain of that age and if we would know the true value which those of that time had of him we must weigh him in the ballance against Stephen that Martial Prince Gesta Stephen Regis pag. 957 d. who thought not that his enemies did undervalue him nor that his friends did him any advantage when being both taken Captives Robert was made his exchange Nor could that conclusion have been grounded upon any other person so justly as himself That a King for an Earl and an Earl for a King should set one the other at liberty He built the Castles of Bristol and Cardiff in South-wales and the Monastery of S. James at Bristol and deceased on the last day of October in the Twelfth year of King Stephen An. 1147. and was interred in the midst of the Chore of the said Monastery of S. James To him William of Malmsbury dedicated his Book entituled Historia Novella Children of ROBERT Earl of Glocester by MABEL FITZ-HAMON his Wife 4. WILLIAM Eldest Son of Robert Earl of Glocester was after his Fathers death Earl of Glocester and Lord of Glamorgan Vide Chap. 8. being the next following 4. ROGER Second Son of Robert Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae Commentarius p. 510. Chro. M.S. in Bibl. Cotton f. 17. a Ordericus Vitalis p. 897 a. Consul of Glocester was consecrated Bishop of Worcester An. 1164. He died at Tours in France on the Ninth day of August in the year of our Lord 1179. 4. RICHARD Third Son was Bishop of Bayon in Normandy consecrated by Hugh Archbishop of Roan at the Commandment of Pope Innocent about the year 1133. 4. HAMON Fourth Son of Robert Earl of Glocester Ibidem p. 900 b. was slain at Tholouse with William King Stephens Son in the year of our Salvation 1160. Or according to some An. 1159. I find him witness to a Charter of Earl William his Brother Ralph Brook York-Herald 4. MABEL Elder Daughter of Earl Robert was married to Aubrey de Vere I have seen an Original Charter of this Ranulph in which he confirms the gift of William de Roumara made to the Canons of Derham the Seal Appendant thereunto is of Green Wax the Form round circumscribed â SIGILLUM RANULPHI COMITIS CESTRIE In the Sheild which is of a very antient Figure there is a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected and turned backward In Camera Ducatus Lancastria This Coat of Arms is thus Emblazoned Or a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected Gutes 4. MATILDA Younger Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 313 c. Ordericus Vitalis p. 921 c. was the Wife of Ranulph of Ranulph Gernoniis Earl of Chester by whom she had issue Hugh the Fifth Earl Palatine of Chester and Richard This Ranulph was poysoned by the practice of this Maud his Wife and William Peverell Lord of Nottingham in the year 1155. For which act Peverell was disinherited by King Henry the Second 4. WILLIAM Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER and Lord of GLAMORGAN CHAP. VIII I have in my custody an Instrument of this William who is written therein WILLELMUS CONSUL but the Seal is lost In an other Charter of which I have seen a Copy I find him stiled WILLELMUS COMES GLOCESTRIE The Figure of the Seal being Circular and near three inches broad containeth a Lion Passant Guardant towards the Sinister sider of the Roundel the words in the Circle are obliterated and the Counterseal which is a very small Oval much defaced Penes Hen. S. George Arm. Foecialem nom Richmond Lib. A. 27. fol. 144 a. It s probable he gave this Lion in memory of his Grand-Father Robert Fitz-Hamon who if we believe the Escocheons in Tewksbury Church Windows to be his did bear a Lion Rampant Guardant this William onely altering the Lion by bearing him Passant Guardant But yet after what I have here said the Arms attributed to this William and quartered for him by his Descendants are the Arms of Earl Robert his Father viz. Gules 3 Rests Or. THis William was the Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Consul of Glocester for Comes and Consul Willielâ Gemmetâ p. 306 c. were the same Title in that time whom he succeeded in that Earldom Gesta Step. Regit Ang. p. 974. c. and was also Lord of Glamorgan in the right of his Mother Mabell Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon who won the said Lordship from Justin ap Gurgan Lord of Glamorgan in the time of King William Rufus and made his abode in the Castle of Cardiff where he kept his Courts Monethly and used therein Jura Regalia having his Twelve Knights to attend him the first day they having several Lodgings given them and their Heirs for ever within the said Castle This William built the Abbey of Keynsham and confirmed the * Chartae in Officie Armerum Grant of Hugh de Gondevile to the Monks of Bordesley He married Hawis or Hadewise Daughter of Robert Bossu Earl of Leicester and departed this World in the year of our Lord 1183. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Glocester by the Countess HAWIS his Wife 5.
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. â HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM â HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM â HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. â HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ DVX NORÌANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO â RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. â RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM â RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. â RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. â SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌNIE â SECRETVM IOHANNIS â IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN â IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâe Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE â HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. â HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE â ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS â SECRETVÌ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE â ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC âIGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN â SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Jewels Houshold-stuff and ample Provision for the War And notwithstanding in most things Prosperity made him happy yet in three things he was unfortunate First In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns Secondly In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine the Beauteous Rosamond who being admirably fair and taking too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen And Thirdly In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover Basingwork and Stonely and several other charitable and necessary Works Children of King HENRY the Second by Queen ELEANOR of AQVITAINE His Wife 5. WILLIAM so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Aquitaine His Mothers Ancestors Five of which had the appellation of William the eldest Son of King Henry the Second Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King being then but Duke of Normandy in August the Seventeenth year of King Stephens Reign An. 1152. And about four years after his Father being then King in the second year of His Reign the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire Ibidem p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown but he deceased in the year following Ibidem p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First 5. The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal without a Reverse is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes with His Crown on His Head in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof and in His left a Scepter By which I observe that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown Kingdom and Scepter yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival HENRY Crowned KING so called after His Fathers name the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor Robert of Glocester fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b c. Robert of Glocester p. 234 a. Ibidem 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February An. 1155 was their Heir-apparent after the decease of his Brother William In the year 1159. at Newborrow He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France surnamed The Younger by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Spain to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy as also An. 1168. for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France as a Fief of the County of Anjou and upon the Second day of February in the same year being at Paris Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France or Major of the Palace which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella Count of Anjou by Robert King of France as a reward for his assistance against Otho Emperor of Almaine Not long after viz. the Fifteenth day of July An. 1170. Chronica Norman p. 1003 d. Scevole Levis de Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 304. this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster by Roger Archbishop of York and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated with whom he had the County of Vexin After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table This Margaret out-lived Her Husband Roger. Hoveden fol. 360 a. num 30. Ibidem fol. 440 a. num 40. returned to Her Father and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name King of Hungary and surviving Him also undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land Her Death and died there in the City of Acres in the year of our Lord 1198. The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus viz. â HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM See His Great Seal pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERO Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano Chepstow et de Gorver Principalitatis WALLIAE Praesidi Comitatum Glocestriae Herefordiae et Monemuthiae Locum-tenenti è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Eguiti ct Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarumque Alianorae et Issabollae FiguraÌ H.D.F.S. And yet not content to equal his Father in Power for Empire admits not a Rival He resolved either to be absolute in the Crown or loose the Scepter in which being supported by a potent faction he grew so insolent that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words he brake into an open Rebellion So that after along contention that which the Sword could not decide Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King who falling into a violent Feaver past hope of recovery and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault sent to his Father to crave his pardon with which King Henry being moved to Compassion as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness caused one of His Rings to be sent him The which the young King affectionately kissing after humble contrition for his sins rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges Chron. Norman â004 d. at the Castle of Martell in the Vicounty of Turenne His Death upon the Eleventh day viz. the Third of the Ides of June An. Dom. 1182. As he had been twice Crowned Rob. of Glocester p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried and not without trouble as if the Factions of which he was the cause in his life did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead Ibidem p. 246 b. 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey they of Roan to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body without Menaces
Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey Or and Gules in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN Her Fifth and youngest Son upon Christmas Eve in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land large Provisions having been made for His Brethren and nothing seeming to be left for Him He was much beloved of His Father Matthew Paris p. 127. num 6. and was not above seven years old when to supply this want the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second Earl of Maurienne now called Savoy whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name Duke of Leringen the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony He should have en joyed with Her Her Fathers Dominions but all altered by Her untimely death and the remarriage of Her Father from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived In camera Ducatus Lanc. in Bibliotheca Cottoniana He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy as I find by several of His Charters in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland having obtained from Pope Vrban the Third a Grant That it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased King of Ireland who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold in his Grant as other Popes had done before reserving to himself the Peter-Pence whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor sent him with speed into Ireland where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State but having wasted through ill Government the better half of his Army he returned home without effecting much Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland yet was he never Crowned nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE What John was possessed of at the death of his Father was rather Titular then Real but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal Dorset Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Matth. Paris p. 152. num 55. and Somerset Nottingham Derby and Lancaster the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill and several other Lands having had the Earldom of Glocester His Second Marriage in the Right of Isabel his Wife the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester Son of Robert Consul Natural Son of King Henry the First from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King upon pretence of Consanguinity by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War and Captivity in Austria and Germany But notwithstanding this King Richard before his death became reconciled to him and some say appointed him to be his Heir After whose decease the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir Matth. Paris p. 197. num 11. so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day viz. His Coronation The Sixth of the Kalends of June An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with more solemnity then joy Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword Ibidem p. 196. num 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms and therefore hasting unto Chinon he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts He is created Duke of Normandy and also used such means that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy Ibidem p. 196. num 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City His two great Antagonists were Pope Innocent the Third and Philip King of France but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou wherefore his Mother Constance craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus King of France who received the young Prince into his protection raises an Army with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur and then invades Normandy Upon this King John takes a Journey into Normandy and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes Du Ches in add ad Mais de Guines fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it forsakes King Philip makes Peace with the English and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France But King John being now as he conceived free from the care of Warr An 1200. strikes hands with the King of France Matth. Paris p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes which the Earl of Flanders took so ill that he once more joyned with the French and restored the Warr of Jerusalem nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England conceiving themselves dishonour'd by these base Conditions The Emperour Otho IV. also upon a like disgust by His two Brothers makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him in Exchange for the Earledome of York Matth. Paris p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast p. 263. num 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod Neust ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid she is also called Hadewise the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester for consanguinity in the third degree King John in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell His Third Marriage the Daughter and Heir of Aymer Earl of Engolesme by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook her Son half-Brother to King Henry III. in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster being Lozengy Or and Gules Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France she was Crowned
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. ãâã a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâled upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN⦠The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Surnamed Crouch-back from the bowing of his Back others say he was so denominated from his wearing the Cross antiently called A Crouch upon his Back which was usually worn of such as vowed Voyages to Jerusalem Pat. An. 54 Hen. 3. num 8. as he had done An. 54 Hen. 3. grounding their conceits upon the word Crouch the Wooden-supporter of Impotent and Lame Men made like a Cross at the top further confirming their opinions from the name of Crouched Fryers that wore a Cross upon their Garments and bore the Cross for the Badge and Arms of their House Upon the Twenty fifth day of October Pat. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 2. num 7. Chart. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 1. in the Forty ninth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1264. upon the forfeiture of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester who was slain at the Battel of Evesham in Worcestershire he obtained the Earldom of Leicester and the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of England Honoratissimo Viro Dn. o THOMAE CLIFFORD Equiti Aurato ad Hospitium Dn. Regis CAROLI Secundi Thesaurario et è Secreti oribus Majestatis ejusdem Consiliis Tumuli hanc AVELINAE Comitissae LANCASTRIAE Figuram H.D.F.S. This Edmond was prevented of the Kingdoms of Sicilia and Apulia Pageant of Popes Lib. 6. p. 118. into which Pope Alexander the Fourth had invested him in vain Conradus King thereof being still alive by sending unto him a Ring not without ridiculous disgrace to our English Nation and caused in honor of him the better to scrue himself into the good opinion of this Ambitious although but Titulary-King certain Peeces of Gold to be stamped with this Inscription Aimundus Rex Siciliae having first in this regard sucked a great mass of Money from him His First Marriage Fortibus did bear Gules a Cross Flowry Vair which is Embossed and Painted on the Monument of Earl Edmond her Husband in Westminster Abbey Earl Edmond was twice married the first of his Wives being Aveline the Daughter and Heir of William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle Robert of Glocester p. 299 a. Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. m. 16. Robert of Glocester p. 299 a. by Isabel Daughter of Baldwine Sister and Heir to Baldwine de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon married to him in the Three and fiftieth year of King Henry the Third upon the Sixth of the Ides of April An. 1269. by whom Edmond had a right to the Earldom of Devonshire and the Isle of Wight But it seemeth she deceased without Issue in the same year of our Lord 1269. and was interred in Westminster Abbey in a Monument of Grey Marble with her Figure thereon Painted and Gilt on the North side and in the next Arch to that where her Husband was afterwards buried Weever p. 478. parallel with the High Altar contiguous to the Tomb of Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the form of which I have represented in the precedent Page copied from the Original now in being An. 1671. His Second Marriage The Arms of Robert Earl of Artois were Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or a Label of Three Points Gules each charged with as many Castles of the Second Which Castles he did bear to shew his descent from the Kings of Castile his Mother being a Daughter of that King The aforesaid Arms are depicted for Qeen Blanch upon the said Monument in the Abbey of Westminster In the Fourth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 4 Edw. 1. Vincent p. 293. Mr. Vincent pag. 660. in a Pedigree under his own hand writes her name Blanch. I find this Edmond married to his Second Wife Blanch Queen of Navarre Countess Palatine of Campaigne and Brye Daughter of Robert Earl of Artois Brother to S. Lewis King of France Widow of Henry of Campaigne King of Navarre unto whom she bare Joan married to Philip the Fair King of France and by her had Issue Three Sons Vincent against the Authority of Reusnerus Heninges Albitius Favianus and others would prove this Queen of Navarres name to be Eleanor onely depending upon the Authority of one Record for the same but with the current of so many Authors I have seen above half a douzen Records that plainly prove her name to be Blanch and not Eleanor Illustriââimo et Potenti Domino In CAROLO Comiti de CARLILE vicecomiti HOWARD de âMORPETH Baroni DACRES de Grilleland Sereniss Regis CAROLI IF in Comitatibus Cumbriae et Westmorlandis Locumtenanti et ò Secretioribus Regis ejusdem Concilijs hanc Tumuli Edmundi Comiâhs Lanâasstriââ figuram Humilè D.D.F.S. Children of EDMOND Earl of Lancaster by BLANCH Queen of Navarre his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Lancaster Eldest Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and Estate and was afterwards beheaded at Pontefract without Issue Vide the next Chapter 8. HENRY of Lancaster Second Son was Lord of Monmouth and after the death of his Brother Thomas had the Earldom of Lancaster c. of whom you may see more at large in the Ninth Chapter of this Second Book 8. JOHN of Lancaster Third Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster died in France with Queen Joan his Half-Sister being unmarried He was Lord of Beaufort and of Nogent-Lartauld in France 8. THOMAS Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and LINCOLN and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. VIII I have exhibited the Figures of Two several Seals of this Thomas Earl of Lancaster pag. 102. The one is in the Office of Arms affixed to a Charter dated An. 14 Edw. 2. The other is in Sir John Cottons Library a very large one upon which Earl which Earl Thomas is represented on Horsback in his Coat of Mail and Surcoat of his Arnis Upon his Helmet stands a Wivern or Dragon and from his Crest his Lambrequin or Ancient Mantling extends its self which is the first Crest and Mantle that I have observed in the Kingly Family His Horse is Caparisoned also with his Arms viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. The Wivern also being fixed upon his Horses Head The Great Shield on his Counterseal is charged with a Label of Five Points THis Thomas was the Eldest Son and Heir of Edmond Surnamed Crouch-back Earl of Lancaster by Blanch of Artois his Second Wife after whose death he possessed all his Honors He sided with the Barons against King Edward the First in hatred of Pieres Gaveston for whose death he had a pardon upon the 16th day of October Pati An. 7 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 15. in Schedula Pendente An. 7 Edw. 2. Which King Granted and Confirmed unto him several Priviledges and Lands in the same year A second time also he took up Arms for the expelling and banishing of Hugh le Despencer the younger another Favorite of that King whom he with the Barons prosecuted to death But
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâd Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
illam voluit consociare viro Hec junxit Flandros conjunctio sanguinis Anglis In Francos venit hinc Gallica dira lues Dotibus hec raris viguit regina Philippa Forma prestanti Religione fide Fecunde nata est proles numerosa parenti Insignes peperit magnanimosque duces Oxonii posuit studiosis optima nutrix Regineas edes Palladiamque scholam DISCE VIVERE Faire Philip William Henaldes Child And youngest Daughter dear Of roseat hue and beauty bright In Tombe lies hilled here Edward the Third through Mothers will And Nobles good consent Took Her to Wife and joyfully With Her His time He spent His Brother John a Martial Man And eke a valiant Knight Did linck this Woman to this King In Bonds of Marriage right This Match and Marriage thus in blood Did binde the Flemings sure To Englishmen by which they did The Frenchmens wrack procure This Philip flowr'd in Gifts full rare And Treasures of the Minde In Beauty bright Religion Faith To all and each most kind A fruitfull Mother Philip was Full many a Son she bred And brought forth many a worthy Knight Hardie and full of dred A careful Nurse to Students all At Oxford She did found Queens Colledge She Dame Pallas School That did Her fame resound LEARN TO LIVE REGINA PHILIPPA CONIVNX EDWARDI IACET HIC REGINA PHILIPPA ââCE VIVERE Illustrissimo Nobilissimoque Principi IOANNI LAVDERDALIAE Duci Marchioni Marchiae Comiti Lauderdaliae Vice comiti Maitland Baroni de Thirlestone Musselburgh Bolton ct Serenissimo CAROLO II. Mag Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Monarchae ab Intimis et Sanctioribus utriusque Regni Consilijs et Nobilissimi Ordinis Periselidis Equili Tumuli hanc PHILIPPAE Reginae Edwardi III Consortis Imaginem HD.FS. Upon the Ill-management of Affaires by the English Charles V. King of France grows both in Power and Alliance having obtained Margaret the Daughter and sole Heir of the Earl of Flanders for his Brother Philip whom King Edward endeavoured for His Son Edmond Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 42. Ibidem n. 34. whereupon He reassumes His Title to the Crown of France requires Aide of His Subjects and hath 50000. l. granted Him from the Clergy An. 1370. and as much from the Laity John Duke of Lancaster with Edmond Earl of Cambridge are sent with Forces into Aquitaine to assist the Prince of Wales who after he had Sacked the City of Limoges which had Revolted his health failing him Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. leaves the Prosecution of the War to his Brothers and with his Wife and young Son Richard born at Bourdeaux returnes for England After the Princes Departure An. 1372. John Duke of Lancaster did little Thomas Walsingham p. 186. n. 25. but his Wife being lately dead Marries a Daughter of the before-mentioned Peter King of Castile and Leon one that through his own wickedness scarcely ever enjoyed it as appeareth by his speedy extirpation after his base Ingratitude to our Prince of Wales by whom he obtained the empty Title of King of those places Thomas Walsingh p. 186. n. 39. So that the Earl of Pembrook being sent with a Fleet to the Relief of Rochel is set upon by the Spaniards and after a long Fight utterly lost Which King Edward seeing and how all things without him went backward prepares another Navy and goes in Person but the Winds not favouring Him He returnes to Sum up the Charge of this Expedition which cost Him 900000. Markes And shortly after the Duke of Lancaster Lands with an Army at Calais An. 1373. passes through France by the way of Avergne Ibidem p. 187. n. 16. where among the Mountains he lost most of his Men and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals gets to Bourdeaux An. 1374. makes some few Attempts upon the Enemy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 529. n. 54. and the next year returnes for England not only without Victory but also with the sad News of the Defection of the whole Duchy of Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon The Prince of Wales His Sickness continues An. 1376. which ever since he had aided Peter King of Castile hung upon him Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 10. and now proved his end to the great sorrow of the whole Kingdom whose death changed the face of all Affairs in the Nation The Duke of Lancaster the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry and Dame Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 4. who were upon Complaint in Parliament amoved from the Court are all recalled to their former places The Duke of Lancaster is now Regent and Governs all Sir Peter de la Marre at the Suit of Alice Pierce is committed to perpetual Imprisonment at Nottingham who was Speaker of this Parliament called The Good So much could the Impudence of this Woman work upon the Age and Weakness of the King that she would sit in the Publick Courts of Justice to see that whatsoever she had a mind to Prosecute should go forward Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. But the King however noting the greatness and ambition of the Duke of Lancaster to prevent disorder in the Succession providently setled the same in Parliament upon Richard of Bourdeaux His Grandson Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. Knighting him at Windsor and having Created him Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaves himself in the State that he had wherein he displaced the Earl of March and asserting John Wickliff and his Doctrine against the Bishop of London thereby breed ill Blood betwixt the Court and City And now the Kings Age Tho. Walsingham p. 192. n. 4. Grief for His Son Prince Edward's Death and Sickness An. 1377. having overcome Him He is forced to forsake the World as the World before His Breath had forsaken Him His Concubine first with all that she could snatch even to the Rings of his Fingers all His Counsellors and Servants following her example with all they could get left Him alone to fight with Death which a poor Priest by chance in the House seeing went to his Bed-side and perceiving Him to Breath Calls upon Him to Remember His Saviour and to aske Pardon for His Offences at which shewing all Signes of Contrition His last Breath expresses Jesus Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 55. And so died this Victorious and Mighty King a perfect Example of this Worlds Vanity at His Manour of Shene now Richmond in Surrey The Death of King Edward III. the 21th day of June An. Dom. 1377. in the LXIV Year of His Age having Reigned L. years IV. Moneths and XXVIII dayes from whence His Body was conveyed by four of
by his base Brother Henry whose Quarrel Prince Edward freely undertakes and recalling those English Forces lately disbanded upon the Peace with France and now in the Service of Henry the bastard and receiving Assistance from King Edward conducted by his Brother John Duke of Lancaster enters into Castile with 30000. Horse and Foot where Don Henry confronts him with an Army of 86000. Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 3. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. The Battels joyn between Nazar and Naveret on Saturday the third of April Battel of Nazar An. 1367. An 40 Ed. 3. and here Prince Edward after a bloody fight restores King Peter to his Throne and is a Third time crowned with the Laurels of Victory whereupon King Peter repairing to Sevil promises to send the Prince Money for the payment of his Army but after four Moneths stay and expectation he is forced to return into Aquitain without any Satisfaction from that Ingrateful King so that he was forced for payment of his Soldiers to Coine his Plate and also in this Voyage contracted such a Sickness that he never recovered Thomas Walsingham p. 182 n. 46. which his Phisicians and Chirurgians judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was Poisoned To which indisposition of Body may be added his Discontentment of Mind for not having Money to pay his Soldiers who now being returned home prey upon the Countrey and grow outragious Ypodig Neustriae p. 528. n. 24. The Bishop of of Rhodes An. 1370. his Chancellor devising a new way of Imposition by Levying a Frank upon every Chimney throughout the Princes Territories in France to continue for five years towards the payment of his Debts the Poictovins Xaintons and Lymosins in a sort consent thereunto but the Counts of Armignack and Albret and many others so distast it that they take Armes and complain thereof to the King of France as their supreame Lord He Summons Prince Edward to appear in Person to answer the Complaint who replies That if he needs must appear he would bring 60000. Men in Armes to appear with him and had certainly brought his Army against Paris that Summer had he not fallen into Symptoms of a Dropsie Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 47. which Walsingham saith was wrought by Enchantment Notwithstanding which he still prosecutes the Warr against the Dukes of Anjou and Berry who with great Armies enter upon his Territories Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 528. n. 25. when News being brought him of the taking of Limoges the Bishop of which place was his especial Friend he resolves to regain it at any price Tho. Walsingham p. 185. n. 36. and not to spare a Man which had a hand in delivering it up whereupon taking it by force he commanded to Sack and Pillage it and would not be stayed by the Cries of the People casting themselves at his feet till passing through the Town he observed three French Captains who themselves alone had withstood the assault of his Army and moved with the consideration of their Valour abated his anger and for their sakes granted Mercy to all the Inhabitants This was the last Martial Act of this most Heroick Worthy with whom the good fortune of England as if it had been inherent in his person flourished in his Health languished in his Sickness and expired in his Death with whom saith my Author died all the hope of English Men Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 47. during whose life they feared no Invasion of the Enemy nor encounter in Battel for he assailed no Nation which he overcame not The. Walsingham p. 190. n. 15. and besieged no City which he took not which followed shortly after for leaving the prosecution of the War to his Brethren John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge Ypodigma Neustriae 528. n. 30. Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 9. Lib. in Offic principal Cant. vocat Sudbury fol. 90. b. he sets sail for England with his Princess and young Son Richard where his Sickness increasing upon him he resigned his last breath in the Royal Palace at Westminster on Trinity Sunday the eighth day of July in the year of our Lord 1376. His Death 1376. July 8. By his Will made in the Kings Great Chamber the day before his death he disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury and such was his care to gratifie those who had done him Service that he charged his Son Richard by his Will to continue the payment of those Pentions which he had given them In order to his Interment his Corpes being Imbalmed was wrapped in Lead and kept till Michaelmas the Parliament being then to meet to be buried with greater Solemnity which was performed at Canterbury on the South-side and near the Shirne of St. Thomas Becket and over his Grave a stately Monument erected of Grey Marble with his Portraiture lying thereon of Copper Gilt the ends and sides thereof are garnished with Escocheons also of Copper enamelled with his Armes and Devises and superscribed with the words Houmont and Ich dien On an Iron Barr over the Tombe are placed the Healme and Crest Coat of Maile and Gantlets and on a Pillar near thereunto his Shield of Armes richly diapred with Gold all which he is said to have used in Battel The Figure of this Monument is delineated in the following Page upon which this French Epitaph is circumscribed on a Fillet of Brass beginning at the Head Cy gist le noble Prince Monsieur Edward aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers jadis Prince d'Aquitame de Gales Duc de Cornwaille Comte de Cestre qi morust en la feste de la Trinite qestoit le vâii four de Iuyn l'an de grace mil trois cenz septante sisine Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy Amen Tu qi passez our bouche close On the South-side the Tomb. Par la ou ce corps repose Entent ce qe te dirai Sycome te dire le say Liel come tu es autiel fu Tu seras tiel come je su De la mort ne pensai je mye Tant come javoi la vie En tre avoi grand richesse Dont je y fis grand noblesse Terre Mesons grand tresor Draps chivaur argent or Illustrissimo Domino Dn IACOBO Comiti de NORTHAMTON et Baroni COMPTON necnon Locum-tenenti Serenissimo Regi Carolo Secundo in Comitatu Warwici hanc Tumuli EDWARDI PRINCIPIS WALLIAE cogno minanti NIGRI figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. ãâ¦ã come le su ãâã la mort argent ââor Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien W Hollar fecit Mes ore su jeo poures chetifs At the Foot of the Tombe Perfond en la tre gis Ma grand beaute ' est tout alee Ma char est tout gastee On the North-side Moult est estroit ma meson
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pânes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was â So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneââ Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
London and his inheritance went to his Cosin Sir Edw. Hastings Knight who for some displeasure taken against him by the King Esceat 2 H. 4. n. 54. post mortem Hastings was committed to the Fleet where he dyed without issue II. THOMAS MOWBRAY Duke of NORFOLKE Earl Marshall of ENGLAND and Earl of NOTTINGHAM Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke did by the grant of King Richard the II bear in his Seal His Arms per pale the one of St. Edward the Confessor and the other of Thomas of Brotherton Marâhall of England and in place of a Crest a Lyon passant guardant gorged with a ducal Coronet upon a Chapeau with 2. small collateral Escocheons of Mowbray or Mowbray and Segrave encompassed with two Ostrich Feathers vide Vincent p. â89 where the Figure thereof is exhibited At the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt this Duke Thomas and Henry Duke of Hereford He entred the Lists on Horseback his horse barded with Crimson Velvet embroydered richly with Lyons of silver his Armes and Mulbery-Trees His Rebus to express the name of Mowbray his surname WAs the second son of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme and Elizabeth his wife daughter and heir of John Lord Segrave by Margaret his wife daughter and at length heir of Thomas of Brotherton fifth Son of King Edward I. He succeeded his brother John in his Inheritance and was also advanced to his Honour of Earl of Nottingham by King Richard II. upon the 12th day of February in the sixth year of his Reign Claus an 5. H 4. m. 7. An. 1382. per cincturam gladii to him and the heires-male of his body c. And by Patent bearing date the 12 day of February in the 9th year of Richard II. he had granted to him the Title and Office of Earl-Marshal of England with the same Habendum being the first Earl Marsharl of England Pat. an 15 R. 2. pars sacunda for before his time they were only Marshals In a Charter bearing date 11th of January An. 15 R. 2. he is stiled Thomas Earl Marshal and Nottingham Captain of the Town of Calais c. And upon the 29th day of September Chart. an 21. R. 2. in the 21 year of King Richard II. An. 1397. the said King advanced him to the dignity of Duke of Norfolke to him and the heires male of his body c. with an annuity of 40 Markes out of his Exchequer Notwithstanding all which favours this Thomas with Henry of Bollingbroke Duke of Hereford was banished the Realme Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 5â An. 22 R. 2. that day whereon twelve Moneths before he had Arrested Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester whom by the Kings order he sent to Calais where he was Murthered because that he the said Henry had complained to this Thomas of the Kings evil Government with all which this Thomas made the King acquainted But upon the Kings hearing the matter what the Duke of Norfolke affirmed was by the Duke of Hereford as stoutly denyed whereupon ensued a Challenge and a day assigned for trial thereof but the King by the advice of his Council forbade the Combate banished Duke Henry for ten years and this Duke Thomas for terme of life who traveling into Italy and thence to Venice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. dyed there with grief in the year 1400. An. 1 H. 4. and was buryed in the Abbey of St. George in that City In Pale Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent And Strange of Blackmere viz. Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules This Thomas had two Wives the first whereof was Elizabeth the daughter of John le Strange of Blackmere but she dyed without issue upon the 23th day of August in the 7th year of King Richard II. by reason whereof all her inheritance fell to Ancharet Strange her Aunt Esceat an 7 R. 2. n. 60. Mother of John Lord Talbot of Gooderich-Castle first Earl of Shrewsbury He took to his second Wife Elizabeth Fitz-Alan sister and coheir of Thomas Earl of Arundel To the Indenture made between this Elizabeth and her third Husband Gerard Ufflete dated 18 of April An. 12 H. 4. her seal of pale red wax is annexed see the figure thereof p. 123. upon which her Armes being quarterly Fitz Alan and Warren are impaled with the Coat of Brotherton which Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke her first husband did bear as I have noted in my observations upon his Armes The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Elizabethe ducisse Norfolchie by whom he had issue several children And she out-living him was the second time marryed to Sir Robert Gowsel Knight and after his death I find she had a third husband Penes Edw. Walker milit Garterum prin Regem Armorum called Gerard Vfflete who is named with her in an Indenture dated at Epworth the 18th day of April An. 12 H. 4. after which her death happened in the third year of Henry VI. Children of THOMAS MOWBRAY first Duke of Norfolke by Elizabeth FITZALAN his second Wife 12. THOMAS MOWBRAY eldest son and heir Tho. Walsingham p. 373. n. 11. commonly called the Earl Marshal Mowbray and Holand per Pale was beheaded at York with Richard Scroope Archbishop of York in the sixth year of Henry IV. An. 1405. for conspiring against that King Inq. an 6 H. 4. n. 44. an 8 H. 4. n. 76. per nomen Tho. Comitis Marescalli and was interred in the Cathedral of that City He took to wife Constance only daughter of John Holand Duke of Exceter and Earl of Huntington stiled in the Office after her death Constancia nuper Comitissa Marshal who deceased without issue by this Thomas in the 16th year of H. 6. and Edmond Grey was found her heir of the age of 24 years Inq. an 16 H. 6. n. 59. which Edmond was her eldest son by her second husband John Lord Grey of Ruthyn from whom the three branches of the Greys Earles of Kent are descended 12. JOHN MOWBRAY Duke of Norfolke c. second son of Thomas Duke of Norfolke and younger brother of Duke Thomas This John in his Grant dated at London the 20 day of January An. 1 H. 5. is stiled Johan Comte Mareschall et de Nottingham Mareschall d'Engleterre Seigneur de Mowbray de Segrave et de Gowere His Seal of pale red wax is charged with the Armes of Brotherton betwixt 2 Escocheons of Mowbray and as many Ostrich Feathers The circumscription is much defaced these words only remaining Comitis Maâââalli Nottinghamie Dni Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Gar. Prin. Regis Arm. was restored to the Earldom of Nottingham An. 1 Hen. 5. with the Office of Earl-Marshal And afterwards in the third year of H. 6. he preferred his Petition in Parliament to have Place and Precedence above Richard Beanchamp Earl of Warwick his Cousin Ex Rot. Parliamenti tertii apud
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. ârestored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
of Duke of Exceter for term of life and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum payable out of the Exchequer Claus 4 H. 5. m. 18. vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt where he commanded the Rereward of that Army led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who upon his death-bed appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy whereof he was Governor against the French and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac and put him to flight His marriage He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt. Fines an 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight Pat. an 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young His death so that leaving no child he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent Escheat an 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir at the decease of this Thomas AC 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years 11. JOANE BEAVFORT Countess of Westmerland only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster In Pale Ferrers of Wem viz. Varry Or and Gules a Lyon passant guardant of the first in the Dexter Canton And quarterly France and England a Border gobony Argent and Azure The Arms of Beaufort by Dame Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p. 141. was first married to Robert Ferrers aged eight years upon the death of his Father son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Oversley in the County of Warwick in the right of Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of William Boteler fourth of the name Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid by whom she had issue two daughters Elizabeth and Mary Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland by Margaret Stafford his first Wife The second Husband of Joane Beaufort was Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmerland His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham on which lie the figures of himself and Margaret and this Joan his two Wives vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife Nevill viz. Gules a Saltire Argent Impaling Beaufort which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury called Richard Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham Cutbert Henry and Thomas Nevil died without Issue Katherine eldest daughter first married to John Moubray the second Duke of Norfolk and after his death to Sir John Woodvile son of Richard Earl Rivers Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Anne first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy Jane a Nun and Cecilie youngest daughter Monast Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III. The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice viz. the 13th day of November in the year 1440. Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne Her death on the South-side of the Choire in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster upon the Verge of which on a Fillet of Brass this Epitaph is Engraven beginning at the Foot Filia Lancastr ducis inclita sponsa Iohanna Westmerland primi subjacet hic Comitis Desine scriva suas virtutes promere nulla Vox valeat merita vir reboare sua Stirpe decore fide fama spe prece prole Actubus et vita polluit ymmo sua Natio tota dolet pro morte deus tulit ipsam In Bricij Festo C. quater M. quater X. K HENRY IV K HENRY V K HENRY VI II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK CHAP. II. HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire The Royal Seal of this Henry so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown and only raseing out the word Ricardus engraved in the place thereof Henricus Dei gratia rex Francie Anglie Dominus Hibernie in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together Nor is this the first example of this kind for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father only adding on each side his Throne a Castle for distinction I cannot find any example of the time to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan it 's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse at the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt Him being then Duke of Hereford and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work as appeareth in his History He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise used a Fox Tayle dependent following Lisander's advice If the Lyons Skin were too short to piece it out with a Foxes Case Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath about the year 1366. which came to the House of Lancaster by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne with Thomas Earl of Lancaster was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. by Blanch his first Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster son of Henry Earl of
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâowers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâe âârolââegis France Reââââ ãâ¦ã Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâd patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct et Gubernatori villoe de Hull Tumuli hanc HENRICI V. ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S. HONE ET BELLE âASSEZ Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble as it now remains but the head of his Effigies covering of his Trunck and his Regalia having been all of Silver and stolen away are supplyed by this shaddow copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall From King Henry's Acts of Valour proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence which were the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene now called Richmond his Foundations of the two Monasteries Ypodigma Neust p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. not far from it one of Carthusians which he called Bethlem the other of Religious Men and Women of the Order of St Bridget which he named Syon The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate was also of his Foundation A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife 13. HENRY of WINDSOR only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England being yet a Child and was not long after Crowned King of France at Paris vide the following Chapter Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS Queen of England by OWEN TUDOR her second Husband 13. This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother with the distinction of a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts Or. The Flower-de-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France and the Martletts being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor were born by King Richard 2. in Pale with his Royal Coat and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility whose example no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth their great grand-daughter EDMOND TVDOR Earl of Richmond Surnamed of Hadham the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine of Valois Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI. He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond per cincturam gladii c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452 Chart. an 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain was then living and did use that Title He departed this life the first of November in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales Penes Tho. Canon equit aurat from whence his Remains it seemeth upon the suppression of that Abby were removed for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire informs me that his Tomb from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph is in the Cathedral Church of St David Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond Father and Brother to Kings The which departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy Amen This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset son of John Earl of Somerset a son of John Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field had the Crown set on his head by the name of Henry VII and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor 13. Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond I now come to those of this Jasper which were quarterly France and England a Border of St Edward the Confessor viz. Azure 8 Martletts Or which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows Change Truth for Maistery Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem JASPER TVDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke second son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Surnamed of Hatfeild from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire where he had his birth was by King Henry VI. his half Brother created Earl of Pembroke Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom this Jasper was attainted and William Lord Herbert created Earl of Pembroke in his room An. 1462. which Honour his Patent mentions was granted him in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel Upon the death of this William slain at Banbury his son named also William succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick recovering the Crown Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470 but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field in April following An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son who enjoyed it during his life King Richard III. held also this Earldom till at the Battel of Bosworth he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke the third time by creation Chart. an 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October in the first year of his Reign Pat. an 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford The same King constituted Duke Jasper Steward Pat. an 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen Elizabeth of York on the 10th of November in the third year of his Reign and on the first of October An. 4th of H. 7th he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year Pat. an 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England granted to him and the Heirs Male of his Body with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum Pat an 1. H. 7. The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour êpetuelle mÌet celebree a ceste autel ê le college des clemeÌ tins incoÌtineÌt aps prmÌe et tâspasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌbÌl'an âill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌt est fonde porâuy i od soleÌpnet en ceste eglise Dieu face êdon a son ameÌ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â Primogenito et hâredihoc MonumentuÌ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate entred in the Colledge of Arms after the death of Anne Barret his Niece the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset by which it appeareth that he was living An. 1568. 15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset as before a Mullet for distinction Impaling quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse Bowlays Cert Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset second Son and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret Edward and Margaret Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George Somerset with a Cressent impaling Quarterly Varry Argent gutte depoix and Gules and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset Charles Somerset and Mary Somerset This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester Praerogat Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth that he had a Wife named Helen to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her 15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton Grey of Wilton Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure impaling Somerset as before Cert Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton Burials I. 13. fol. 35. â Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick and Knight of the Garter He deceased at Cheston near Waltham in the County of Hertford on Monday the 14 of December An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey William Grey and Honora Grey Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Knight of the Garter and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton Stowes Annals continued by House William Grey and Briget Grey Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators with the Lord Cobham Sir Walter Raleigh and others An. 2 Jacobi Regis that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London and thence to Dover Castle thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion and remove some Councellors of State as 't was then said was attainted of Treason and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower being the last Lord Grey of Wilton 15. HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester and Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstow and Ragland CHAP. XIV This Earl Henry forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father did bear Quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent by the name of Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules The Arms of Woodvile the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset and is thus Marshalled on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe under a Marquisses Coronet although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity The Arms of Elizabeth Browne his Wife being Sable 3 Lyons passant in bend inter four Cotizes Argent are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument THis Henry eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington In the 12th of H. 8. his Father then living upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King Stows Annals and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot during the space of forty dayes betwixt the English and French was one of the Challengers and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France Holingsh p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood Shortly after his Fathers death An. 17. H. 8. this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands Pat. an 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII An. 22 H. 8. concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England and Lucy his Wife one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased aged about 53 years on the 26th day of November in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549. Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth where the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow who out-lived him about 16 years for she deceased An. 1565 appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone painted and gilt represents its self the foot thereof being
placed contiguous to the East-end of the Church and on the South-side and paralel with the Altar thereon lie the Portraitures of the Earl and Countess in their Robes under a Canopy supported by eight Corinthian Pillars according to the Figure inserted in the following page Tumulus HENRICI Comitis WIGORNIAE et Comitisae Elizabethae Consortis sââ Children of HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH BROWNE his Wife 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir was Earl of Worcester after the death of his Father and continued the descent Chap. 15. 16. THOMAS SOMERSET second son of Henry Earl of Worcester departed this life in the Tower of London Praerogat Office Windsor quâ 28. He made his Will upon the 6th day of April in the year 1586. and deceased before the 27th of the next Month being May for then his said Testament is proved wherein he delegates William Earl of Worcester and Edward Herbert his Executors 16. FRANCIS SOMERSET third son Praerogat Office Stevenson qu. 3. lost his life at Musselborow Field against the Scots in the year 15 _____ leaving Natural Issue a son named Charles and a daughter Eleanor 16. Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset an Anulet for distinction Impaling Braine viz Sable on a Fesse Argent a Hempe Brake Gules between 3 bugie Horns stringed and garnished of the Second Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight Fun. Cert fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. fourth son of Henry Earl of Worcester was Standard-bearer of the Band of Gentlemen Pentioners to Queen Elizabeth He took to Wife Emme daughter and one of the coheirs of Henry Braine Esq Widdow of Giles Morgan of Newport Esq by whom he had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir first married to Radcliff Gerard Esq by whom she had four sons Lib. Benefact in Coll. Arm. viz. Sir Charles Gerard Kt. eldest son Father of Charles Lord Gerard of Brandon now living 1675. Edward and Sir Gilbert Thomas Gerard second son of Radcliff Gerard Argent a Saltire Gules a Cressent for distinction impaling Somerset Sir Gilbert Gerard Kt. third son and Radcliff Gerard fourth son a Twin with his brother Sir Gilbert who had Issue Sir Gilbert Gerard Bar. Radcliff John Somerset and Penelope This Elizabeth Somerset was afterwards espoused to Sir Edward Fox of Gwernoga in the County of Montgomery Kt. and by him had Issue Somerset Fox G. 2. p. 299. in Coll. Arm. Thomas and Henry Fox Argent a Cheveron inter 3 Foxes heads errased Gules Impaling Somerset Somerset Fox Esquire was of Kaynham in the County of Salop and taking to Wife Anne daughter of Sir Walter Long of Wraxal in Wiltshire had Issue Somerset Fox his eldest son Walter William and Richard Elizabeth and Anne Sir Charles Somerset ended this transitory life at Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth l. 16. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. on the second day of March 1598. and was there Interred on the 8th day of May next following 16. Vaughan viz. Sable 3 Infants heads couped at tht Shoulders each with a Snake about the Neck all Proper ELEANOR SOMERSET Lady Vaughan eldest daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Roger Vaughan of Tretour in the County of Brecknock Kt. from whom several of that Surname did descend 16. LVCY SOMERSET Lady Latimer second daughter was married to John Nevil Lord Latimer Somerset impaled by Nevil Lord Latimer viz. Gules a Saltire Argent charged with an Anulet Sable Which Arms are thus set forth on the Tomb of this Lady Lucy Somerset at Hackney in the County of Middlesex who departed this life at his Mannor of Snape in Yorkshire the 22 of April An. 1577 aged 61 years and lieth buried with his Ancestors in his Church and Town of Well Praerogat Office Rowe qu. 16. The Lady Lucy his Wife deceased in the year of our Lord 1582. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Hackney in the County of Middlesex where by her last Will she ordained a Tomb of Alablaster to be set up which was accordingly done over the place of her burial with the Pictures of herself and her four daughters with the Arms of the late Lord Latimer their Father and of the several Husbands of her daughters engraven about the said Monument for the erection of which she gave Five hundred Marks Percy who did bear Quarterly Or a Lyon rampant Azure and Gules 3 Lucys haurient Argent impaling Nevil aforesaid Katherine Nevil eldest daughter and coheir to her Father the Lord Latimer was married to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Ancestor of the eleventh and last Earl of Northumberland Cert Fun. fol. 27. b. in Coll. Arm. Joceline Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy heir general of that Illustrious Family Dorothy Nevil second daughter and coheir C. 14. p. 6. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cecil Earl of Exceter Cecil viz. Barry of 10 pieces Argent and Azure Over all 6 Escocheons Sable charged with 6 Lyons rampant of the 1st Impaling Nevil which is Gules on a Saltire Argent an Anulet Sable and deceased upon 22 of May 1608. leaving Issue by him besides other children William Cecil Earl of Exceter Father of William Cecil Lord Roos I. 9. fol. 127. a. in Coll. Arm. who died without Issue and Sir Richard Cecil Kt. second son the Father of David Earl of Exceter who had Issue John Earl of Exceter now living 1676. Father of John Lord Burleigh Lucy Nevil L. 2 fol. 59. b. in Coll. Arm. third daughter and coheir was married to Sir William Cornwallis of Brome in the County of Suffolke Kt. and by him had Issue four daughters her heirs Ibidem f. 60. a. viz Frances eldest daughter Cornwallis viz. Sable Gutte de l'armes on a Fesse Argent 3 Cornish Choughes Proper Impaling Nevil Latimer espoused to Sir Edmund Withipol of Gipwick Kt. Elizabeth second daughter was the Wife of Sir William Sands Kt. son of Walter Sands Esq Cornelia third daughter was married to Sir Richard Fermer Kt. and Anne fourth daughter was the Wife of Archambald Camphel Earl of Argile in Scotland Danvers which is Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Mullets of six points Or. Impaling Nevil Latimer Elizabeth Nevil fourth daughter and coheir of John Nevil Lord Latimer L. 2. fol. 59. b. 60. a. in Coll. Arm. was espoused to Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire Kt. by whom she had Issue Sir Charles Danvers Kt. who lost his life for partaking with Robert Earl of Essex Tho. Milles p. 1014. in that Insurrection by him made An. 43 Eliz. and Henry Danvers Earl of Danby and Knight of the Garter who by a special Act of Parliament An. 3 Jacobi Regis was restored in blood as heir to his Father 16. Percy and Lucy quarterly viz. Or a Lyon rampant Azure and Gules 3 Lucyes haurient Argent impaling Somerset being Or a Fesse
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâshire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
the 14th of October An. 5 H. 8. in the same Parliament restored to the Dignity of Countess of Salisbury by King Henry VIII Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 447. But proving afterwards as great an eye-sore to this King as her Brother had been to King Henry VII his Father she was An. 31 H. 8. condemned in Parliament of High Treason together with Gertrude Wife of Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter Reginald Pole her son Sir Adrian Fortescue and others certain Bulls from Rome being found at Cowdray her Mansion-house It was also charged upon her that the Parson of Warblington had conveyed Letters from her to her Son Reginald the Cardinal and that she had forbidden all her Tenants to have the New Testament in English or any new Book priviledged by the King What other cause there might be is uncertain But we have sufficient testimony that she behaved her self with great resolution though seventy years of age and would not confess any thing Nevertheless she had sentence of death passed upon her without ever being heard Godw. p. 166. Ibid. p. 179 And two years after without Arraignment or Tryal had her Head cut off in the Tower of London 27 May 1541. 33 H. 8. Children of MARGARET Countess of Salisbury by Sir RICHARD POLE Kt. her Husband 15. HENRY POLE H. 13. in Coll. Arm. f. 398. b. Lord Mountague Henry Lord Mountague did bear quarterly of 8 peeces 4 in chief and 4 in base 1 Clarence 2 Pole viz. Per pale Sable and Or a Cross ingrayled counter changed 3 Nevil Earl of Warwick 4 Beauchamp 5 Warwick 6 Mountague 7 Mounthermer 8 Clare and le Despenser quarterly as appears in D. 13. f. 102. b. M.S. in Coll. Arm. eldest Son of Sir Richard Pole Kt. and Countess Margaret was summoned to Parliament An. 21 H. 8. by the Title of Lord Mountague as being descended from Alice Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and convicted of High Treason for endeavouring to deprive the said King Henry Stowes An. in order to advance his Brother the Cardinal to the Crown and had his Head cut off on Tower Hill Godw. p. 162. the 9th of January An. 30 H. 8. leaving Issue by his Wife Jane Daughter of George Nevil Baron of Abergavenny D. 13. f. 102. b. in Coll. Arm. two Daughters his Heirs Katherine and Winifride Katherine Pole was espoused to Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington Ex Geneologia Com. Huntington by whom she had Issue George Earl of Huntington who by Dorothy daughter and coheir of Sir John Pole of Derbishire Kt. was Father of Francis Lord Hastings In Pale Hastings viz. Argent a Mantle Sable and Pole as aforesaid who died in the life-time of his Father leaving Issue by Sarah his Wife daughter of Sir James Harrington Kt. Henry Earl of Huntington whose Wife being Elizabeth the third daughter and coheir of Ferdinando Stanley Earl of Derby he had Issue by her Ferdinando Earl of Huntington who married Lucie daughter and sole heir of Sir John Davies of Englefield in the County of Berks Kt. Prime Sergeant at Law to King James and King Charles I. He was afterwards Sollicitor and then Attorney General in Ireland by the Lady Eleanor his Wife youngest daughter to George Lord Audley Earl of Castlehaven and by her had Issue Theophilus Earl of Huntington now living An. 1676 who hath taken to Wife Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir John Lewes of Ledston in Com. York Kt. 19th of Febr. 1671. Winifride Pole the second daughter and coheir was first married to Sir Thomas Hastings Kt second Son of George Earl of Huntington and Brother to the foresaid Francis by whom she had no Issue Fun. Cert l. 16. fol. 147. In Pale Barrington viz. Argent 3 Chereconells Gules a Label of 3 points Azure and Pole as before and afterwards to Sir Thomas Barrington of Barrington Hall in Com. Essex Kt. who had Issue by her Sir Francis Barrington of the same place Kt. and Bar. who by Joane daughter of Sir Henry Cromwel of Hinchingbrook in the County of Huntington Kt. was Father of Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. and Bar. who took to Wife Frances daughter and heir of John Gobert Esq and by her had Issue Sir John Barrington of Barrington Hall Bar. who hath married Dorothy daughter of Sir William Litton of Knebworth in the County of Hertford Kt. and by her hath Issue Thomas Visit Essex 21. fol. 105. John William Anne Dorothy Winifride Johanna and Lucy 15. Sir GEOFFREY POLE Knight He did bear Quarterly of 8 peeces 4 in base 1 Clarence 2 Pole viz. Perpale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged 3. Nevil Earl of Warwick 4. Beauchamp 5. Warwick 6. Mountague 7. Monthermer 8. Clare and le Despenser quarterly Over all a Cressent Azure for the difference of a second Brother And for his Crest out of a Ducal Coronet Gules a Griffon with Wings expanded Argent membred gules Which Achievement is thus Marshalled for this Sir Geoffyey Pole in a Book marked D. 13. fol. 53. b. in the Colledge of Arms. second Son of Margaret Countess of Salisbury and Sir Richard Pole Kt. was convicted with his Brother the Lord Mountague and others Stowes Annals for endeavouring as their Indictment imports to deprive King Henry VIII of the Crown and to raise up Reginald Pole his Brother to the Soveraignty Visit D. 13. fol. 53. b. in Coll. Arm. but suffered not death for the same He married Constance eldest daughter and coheir of Edmond Pakenham had Issue Katherine and Mary In an old Pedigree in Manuscript but elsewhere I find him made great Grandfather to Geoffry and Arthur that lately lived in Italy 15. ARTHVR POLE third Son Ex Coll. R. Glover S. in the year 1562. 5 Eliz. being charged with purposing to go to the Duke of Guise into France and to return with a power into Wales Annals Eliz per Camdeâ whereby the Queen of Scots might attain the Crown of this Realm and himself be declared Duke of Clarence had judgment of death but by reason of his near alliance to Queen Elizabeth no execution followed He had Issue two daughters his Heirs Margaret and Mary Margaret was espoused to Sir Thomas Fitz-Herbert Kt. and Mary the second daughter was the Wife of Sir John Stanney Kt. The Arms set forth for this Cardinal by Alphonsus Ciaconius were Quarterly of 4 peeces the first quarter charged with the Coat of Clarence the second is divided into three parts per pale on the first Pole on the second Nevil and on the 3 Beauchamp The third quarter is party per pale Warwick and Mountague and the fourth quarter is divided into three parts per pale on the first is Monthermer and the second and third are charged with the Arms of Clare and le Despenser quarterly Vide Alfonsus Ciaconius vitae gesta summorum Pontificum p. 1117. But the Arms and
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angliâ was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema ãâã suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
of her and to consult by what means she might be restored to her liberty Being come into Scotland he found the Confederates in more insolent terms than report had made them being divided in opinion what to do with the Queen some would have her banished perpetually others committed to Prison and her Son proclaimed King others more inhumane were for having her to be deprived of Princely Authority life and all and this Knox and some other Ministers thundred out of the Pulpits Throckmorton on the other side maintained that the Queen was subject to no Tribunal but that in Heaven and that there was no Jurisdiction in Scotland which was not derived from her Authority and revocable at her pleasure To which they opposed the peculiar right of the Kingdom of Scotland and that in extraordinary Cases they were to proceed besides order taking up Buchannans Arguments who in those days by instigation of Murray wrote that damned Dialogue De jure Regni apud Scotos After all this Debate what Throckmorton could get of them was a Writing without any Subscription in which they protested they had shut up the Queen only to keep her from Bothwell whom she loved so desperately that to enjoy him she regarded not all their ruins willing him to rest satisfied with this answer till such time as all the Peers met together The Queen was yet confined to a more close imprisonment and through fear of death compelled unheard to set her hand to three Instruments The first whereof contained the resignation of her Kingdom to her young Son at that time scarce thirteen months old In the second she constituted Murray Vice-Roy during the minority of her said Son And in the third in case he refused the charge the Governors nominated were James Duke of Chastean-Herald Giles Spike Earl of Argyle Mathew Earl of Lenox the Queens Father-in-Law John Earl of Atholl James Earl of Morton Alexander Earl of Glencarn and John Earl of Mar. And presently she signified to Queen Elizabeth by Throckmorton that she had made these Grants by compulsion through the counsel of Throckmorton telling her that a Grant extorted from one in Prison which is a just fear is actually void and of none effect Five days after this Resignation James VI. the Queens Son was Anointed and Crowned King James Knox Preaching at the same time but Queen Elizabeth had forbidden Throckmorton to be thereat that she might not seem by the presence of her Embassador to approve their proceeding in the displacing of the Queen of Scots Who some time after having been a Prisoner eleven months makes her escape from Loch-levyn to Hamilton Castle where upon the Testimonies of Robert Melvyn and others in a meeting of a great part of the Nobility there was drawn a Sentence Declaratory that the Grant extorred from the Queen in Prison which is Justus Metus was actually void from the beginning upon which great multitudes flocked unto her so as within a day or two she had gotten an Army of at least 6000. But when they joined Battel with Murray being but raw and unexperienced Soldiers they were soon defeated so that the Queen sought to save herself by flight journying in one day threescore Miles and coming at night to the house of Maxwell Lord Heris From thence she sent John Beton to Queen Elizabeth with a Diamond Ring which she had formerly received from her as a Pledge of Mutual Amity intimating that she would come into England and implore her aid if her Subjects offered to prosecute her any farther Queen Elizabeth returned answer that she should receive from her in abundant manner all loving and friendly Offices But before the Messenger was returned she contrary to the advice of her Friends entred into a small Bark and with the Lords Heris and Fleming and a few others landed at Wickington in Cumberland near the mouth of the River Derwent England instead of being a Sactuary to the distressed Queen of Scots became only a change of air but not from confinement to liberty for being denied access to Queen Elizabeth and tossed from one Prison to another for the space of above eighteen years in which she had often strugled for liberty as our Annals do testifie that cruel Tragedy of her life begun in Scotland was here more cruelly ended by the stroak of an Axe in Fotheringhay Castle in Northamptonshire much to the dishonour of this Kingdom upon the 6th of the Ides of February viz. the 8th day of February 1587. But beginning the year on the first of January An. 1586. Being thus deprived of life Queen Elizabeth to shew her detestation of so horrid an act which she declared to be done without her knowledge caused the Corps of the Queen of Scots to be buried with very great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of Peterborow E. 11. fol. 95. I. 14. fol. 160. usque 168. on the first day of August An. 1587. with all the Trophies of a Sovereign Queen and a stately Herse in the said Church the Proceeding consisting of many of the Nobility Lords and Ladies the Countess of Bedford being the chief Mourner and abundance of the Gentry all in Blacks Here her Body rested till her Son King James not long after his coming to the Crown of England prepared a Vault in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel at Westminster to which her Corps was privately conveyed and over the same erected a Magnificent Tomb the Figure of which is inserted in the following page upon eight Corinthian Pillars under the Arch of which lies the Portraiture of the Queen the Frize is beautified with several Matches of the Kings of Scotland and the top thereof crowned with her Achievement several Tables of Marble contain her Epitaph which gives the Reader a brief account of her Royal Descent and Kingly Relations the exquisite Endowments both of her Body and Mind the Troubles of her life her constancy in Religion and resolution in death D. O. M. Bonae Memoriae et Spei Aeternae This Monumental Inscription is engraven in Roman Capitals This first part of her Epitaph is on the South-side of her Tomb. Mariae Stuartae Scotorum Reginae Franciae Dotariae Jacobi V. Scotorum Regis filiae et haeredis unicae Henrici vii Angl. Regis ex Margareta majori natu filia Jacobo iiii Regi Scotorum matrimonio copulata Proneptis Edwardi iiii Angl. Regis ex Elizabetha filiarum suarum natu maxima Abneptis Francisci II. Gallorum R. Conjugis Coronae Angl. dum vixit Honoratiss et Nobiliss Domino Dno. IOANNI Baroni ROBERTS de Truro Dno. Custodi privati Sigilli Serenissimo CAROLO IIo. Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Monarchae ab intimis et sanctioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Mariae Scotorum Reginae Jacobi Mag Britanniae ct Matris Imaginem HD.F.S. certae indubitatae haeredis Jacobi magnae Britanniae Monarchae potentissimi matris Stirpe vere Regia antiquissima prognata
Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge by whom he had Issue five Sons Francis William and William who died in their infancy and Francis and Charles now living 1677. and deceased in August An. 1665. Francis his eldest surviving Son succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title 17 Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Lady Frances his Wife Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII being somewhat deformed was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter 16. ELEANOR BRANDON the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk Braudon impaled by Clifford being Cheque Or and Azure a Fesse Gules by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby who by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing was there interred leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret Ferdinando F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William Earls of Derby successively Ferdinando the elder Son Earl of Derby out-lived his Father but a short time for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk deceased in the flower of his youth soon after not without suspicion of Poison and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing Stanley impaling Spencer viz. Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all on a Bend Sable three Escolleps Argent leaving Issue by Alice his Wife Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton Kt. three Daughters his Heirs Anne Stanley eldest Daughter was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively who having had Issue several Daughters died both without Male Issue Frances Stanley second Daughter Bruges viz. Argent on a Cross Sable a Leopards head Or. Impaling Stanley was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. afterwards Earl of Bridgewater Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater now living An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle Egerton viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules inter three Pheons Sable Impaling Stanley hath a numerous Offspring Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir was married to Henry Lord Hastings afterwards Earl of Huntington Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington Hastings viz. argent a Manch Sable Impaling Stanley and Henry Lord Loughborough Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington of whom and his Ancestors see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male He married Elizabeth Vere eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford and by her was Father of that Prudent Loyal and valiant Nobleman James Earl of Derby put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire the 15th of October 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille a Lady of an heroick Courage witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham against the Kings Enemies had Issue Charles Earl of Derby which Charles by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady was Father of William the present Earl of Derby An. 1677. who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond and several other Children BOOK VII THE Union of the Kingdoms OR The ROYAL HOVSE of STUART CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677. REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae MAIORI Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis HD.F.S. 1627 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Generosissimo Viro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum H.D. F.S. 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali Sigillum hoc CAROLI 1 Regis HD FS 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato ât Baro netto Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali ibidemoâ è Secrenoribus Consiliââ Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Seventh BOOK 18. JAMES King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. p. 519. = ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway p. 522. 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales p. 528. ROBERT Stuart second Son p. 530. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland p. 538. = MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France p. 540. 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal ibident JAMES Duke of York and Albany and Earl of Vlster c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon first Wife p. 564. 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 564. JAMES Duke of Cambridge p. 565. CHARLES Duke of Kendal p. 566. EDGAR Duke of Cambridge p. 566. MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange p. 566. ANNE p. 567. HENRIETTA p. 567. KATHERINE p. 568. MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena second Wife p. 568. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 569. KATHERINALAURA p. 569. ISSABELLA p. 569. HENRY Duke of Glocester p. 569. MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange p. 571. ELIZABETH p. 573. ANNE p. 574. HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance p. 574. ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia p. 530. MARGARET p. 535. MARY p. 335. SOPHIA p. 537. K IAMES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K CHARLES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K
Newark before which Town the Scotish Army lay unto whom His Majesty discovering Himself commanded the Place to be surrendred And now all those that had most faithfully served Him as their last refuge were forced to do the same with themselves upon any Conditions they could get All the last Garisons which had stoutly stood out for the Kings Interest now surrendring even Oxford it self Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice transport themselves beyond Sea the Duke of York is brought to St. James's where he met his Sister the Princess Henrietta Maria sent thither likewise upon the surrender of Exceter and shortly after conveyed by the Lady Dalkeith from Oatlands into France Prince Charles being happily gotten into the Isle of Jersey some time before The Earl of Essex having now lived to see an end of this fatal War whereof he had been a most violent Promoter dies of an Apoplexy the 14th of September Anno 1646. 1646. with whom though the horrid mischief still continued that was begotten by it the Presbyterian Cause perished for the common Enemy being quite beaten out of the Field there happened great divisions among the Commons and Army at home for being distinguished into two Parties under the Titles of Presbyterian and Independent The Independent being the most subtile and close insinuated into the greater part of the Army and carried on their Designs with more vigour and resolution than the other His Majesty was by the Scots brought to Newcastle fearing that Fairfax might have forced him out of their hands from whence He sent to the Sedentaries for a Treaty Anno 1646. Decemb. 20. and they to Him return sixteen Propositions without ever a word of Reason which were therefore denied by the King who desired personally to Treat with them at Westminster Whereupon the Scots having plainly told His Majesty That if He lost England in not complying with the Parliament as to the settlement of their Covenant He should not Reign in Scotland They for 200000 l. in Money delivered Him up to their disposal who presently Vote him to be brought to Holmby House ordering Marshal and Caryl two Factious Ministers for His Chaplains which He abhorring desired two of His own but was denied The Work being now done Anno 1647. he that first engaged them in it began to pay many of them their Wages making their Servants the onely Instruments whereby all their Villany was accomplished their Masters and raising a Religious Division among themselves the major part Voting to have the Army disbanded and the Army with the rest putting them to defiance impeaching eleven of the chiefest of them for acting things against the Liberty of the People and London it self now receives in part its Reward which not being able to sustain the insolence of the Army lying near it complain to their Patriots of both Houses to have it removed further from them and they themselves put into a posture of Defence which at Guildhall was on both sides so strongly Argued that from Words they fell to Blows and at last the City to submission Whereupon Sir Thomas Fairfax with his whole Army marched triumphantly through London to Westminster and the next day back again to the Tower whereof he constituted one Titchburn his Lieutenant The King this while is removed to Hampton Court from whence being persuaded by a specious pretence of one Hammond that a Design was set on foot to kill Him He was jugled into the Isle of Wight Anno 1648. where while He remained some few of His best Subjects in several Parts of the Kingdom endeavoured His Relief and some that had been His Enemies recanting took their Parts As in Wales Powel Poyer and Laugherne with Sir John Owen and others of the Loyal Party the Earl of Holland with the Lord Francis Villers at Kingston upon-Thames the Kentish Men and others with the Lords Goring and Capell who being forced out of Kent pass into Essex and fortifie themselves in Colchester But all ere long were defeated by the two powerful Rebels The three first casting Lots for their lives it fell on Poyer who was shot to death at London the Lord Francis slain in the place of Fight and Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle shot to death by Order of Fairfax upon the surrender of Colchester The rest were reserved to a further Tryal whilst Duke Hamilton with an Army of Scots entring England joined with Sir Marmaduke Langdale and sustained the same fortune with the former being defeated by Cromwel and Lambert and the Duke taken Prisoner And now many of the Members which all this sad time had nursed the Rebellion in both Houses began to see the misery wherein they had involved themselves and upon more moderate Conditions than ever were content to Treat with His Majesty and acquiesce if Episcopacy might but down with some few dependencices upon the same Whereto the King not agreeing yet for Peace sake so far condescended as to grant Presbytery a three years Reign which the major Part of the Sedentaries Vote was a ground of Peace till from the Army they received a Petition seconded with a resolute Remonstrance That the King as the most grand Delinquent should be brought to Justice Against which the far greater part Protest and stand to their former Vote whereupon the whole Army coming up to London violently enter the Parliament House and by the Ears pull out all them that had Voted contrary to their Remonstrance And thus after so much bloodshed and ruine to the whole Nation were these miserable Men served by their own Creatures and in a moment both their Tyranny and Honour laid in the dust for at a Council of War held by the Army at the Bull in St. Albans where were present sixteen Colonels besides other Officers a Declaration was Read of all their Grievances and Desires containing twenty six sheets of Paper which was ordered to be Presented to the House who were now by their Commissioners in a Personal Treaty with His Majesty in the Isle of Wight and accordingly was done to the Commons House upon the 26th of November 1648. being the day before subscribed by the General shewing The misgoings of the King and Parliament severally also in all Treaties betwixt them especially that they are now in They conceive the Parliament hath abundant cause to lay aside any further Proceedings in this Treaty and to return to their Vote of Non-addresses and settle with or against the King that he may Govern no more by rejecting those Demands of the King especially concerning his Restitution and coming to London with Preedom Honour and Safety and that they proceed against the King in way of Justice and that a permeptory day be set for the Prince of Wales and Duke of York to come in if not to be declared uncapable of any Government and stand Exiled for ever as Traitors Hereupon the King is by Colonel Evers conveyed from Newport to Hurst Castle a very noisome and
His Sons and others of His Lords and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath His Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot in which saith my Author you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head for it is Written of a King that used to break many and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen. Of English Kings here lies the beautiful flower Of all before passed and a mirror to them shall sue A merciful King of peace conservator The III. Edward the death of whom may rue All English men for he by Knighthood due Was Libarde invict and by feate Martiall To worthy Macabe in vertue peregall â Hic decus anglorum flos regum preteritorum Forma futurorum rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus regni complens jubileum Invictus pardus bellis pollens machabeum Prospere dum vixit regnum pietate revixit Armipotens rexit jam celo celice rex fit On a Tablet near to His Monument part of this Epitaph is thus Englished Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus Illustrissimo Potent DoÌm THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON Chichester Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo IIâe secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc Regis EDW III Figuram HD.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE VNG PAâ TOVT Inuictus pardus bellis c. TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577 R Gaywood fecit On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass on the South-side a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan de la Tower Entituled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmond Duke of York Mary Duchess of Brittain and William of Hatfield under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled are placed and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch de la Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas Duke of Glocester near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in His Conquest of France being seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen pounds Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age and faded in His Death But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity and Works of Piety which followed Him after death and those were many Stow fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London a Nunnery at Deptford Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars an Hospital for the Poor at Calais and St. Stephens -Chappel at Westminster now the House of Commons with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights His Buildings were great and many as the Castle of Windsor which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged the Castle of Quinborrow Fortifications at Calais and other places Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife 10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter being the IV. of this III. Book 10. WILLIAM of Hatfield Ypodigma Neustriae p. 112. ãâã ãâã Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford from whence he took his Surname An. 1336. in the 10 12 year of his Fathers Reign He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather deceased in his Childhood and was interred in the Cathedral of York 10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Ypodigma Neustriae p. â13 n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII Chapter of this III. Book 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thomas Waâsingham p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History vide Chap. 1. 10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History See the first Chapter 10. WILLIAM of Windsor a Second William is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young that other mention is not made of him but that Windsor was the place of his Birth and Westminster of his Burial where in the Chappel of St. Edmond is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time each about a foot and half in length The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away 10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester Thomas Walsingh p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa concerning whom and his Descendants you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book 10. On a Shield of Copper enamelled on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster -Abbey are the Armes of this Lady Issabel viz. In Pale Baâry of 6 pieces varry Argent and Azure Gules And quarterly France semee and England ISSABEL Lady Coucy and Duchess of Bedford Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy and Earl of Soyssons and after his Uncle Peter Arch-Duke of Austria who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers Minors without Aldgate leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters Mary and Philip 11. MARY de Coucy was the Wife of Robert de Barr to whom She bare Robert de Barr and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul 11. Rex concessit viz. Ricardus 2 dus Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin quod âpse quamdiu âiverit teram Dominium Hiberniae habucrit
November An. 22 H 7. After the decease of King Henry VII this Charles came to be highly valued by his Son and Successor King Henry VIII who in a Parliament held at Westminster on the first of February An. Pat. an 5 H. 8. p. 2. M. 13. 5 H. 8. created him Earl of Worcester on which day the King gave him the White Staff of Lord Chamberlain for term of Life and thus speaks his Creation Considerantes generis nobilitatem Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 2. m. 30. praecipue nobis in sanguine propinquitatem probatissimi viri amantissimi Consanguinei nostri Caroli Somerset militis Domini Herbert Camerarii nostri c. de gratia nostra speciali c. ipsum Carolum in Comitem Wigorn. erigimus c. per cincturam gladii insignimus c. Datum per manum nostrum apud Westmon primo die Februarii Anno Regni nostri quinto This Charles Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 58. in the 10th of H. 8. surrendred and yielded up to Monsieur Chastillon to the use of the French King the City and Castle of Tournay for 460000 Crowns to be paid to King Henry at which surrender the said Chastillon was not suffered to enter with Banner displayed but rolled up because the said City was not won by force but yielded up by composition in the winning of which place Earl Charles had the command of 6000 Men from whence the English Army marching to Tournay he had the conduct of their Rereward and encamped on the West-side of the Town He also attended the Lady Mary King Henry's Sister upon her Coronation at St Dennis by the Kings especial appointment and in that interview of King Henry VIII and Francis I. of France betwixt Guisnes and Ardres An. 10 H. 8. he was joined with Monsieur de Chastillon to lay out the ground for those Triumphs Ibidem p. 316. which were there to be performed and An. 13. H. 8. was employed with the Bishop of Ely to mediate a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the said King of France His second Marriage The second Wife of Charles Earl of Worcester was Elizabeth West Augustins Vincent p. 614. Daughter of Thomas Lord la Ware whom Tho. Milles and Ralph Brook York Herald make to be his 3d Wife In Pale Somerset and Argent a Fesse dauncette Sable West Lord la Ware but by the last Testament of this Charles dated upon the 12th of November Tho. Milles p. 1013. An. 1525. whereunto a Codicil is annexed dated the 10th of April Praerogat Office Porch qu. 13. 1526. An. 17 H. 8. he bequeathes divers Legacies to his Wife Eleanor so that she must needs be his last Wife he deceasing upon the 20th of November 1526. for then was his Will proved His third Marriage Eleanor then as Austin Vincent Rouge Croix observes was his third Wife by whom he had not any Child Vincent p. 615. she was the Daughter of Edward Sutton Lord Dudley Somerset impaling Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant queve forche vert and to her the Earl bequeathes 6000 Marks in Plate all his Jewels Chains Rings Pretious Stones and Broaches his Collar of the Order of St George excepted and leaving her a Widdow His death departed this World upon the 15th day April An. 17 H. 8 1526. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester erected for himself and his first Wife Elizabeth Herbert a Tomb in his Chappel of our Lady in the South-West Corner of the Royal Chappel of Windsor whereon lie their Portraitures His apparelled in the Habit of St George and Hers having on Her Kirtle the Arms of Herbert embossed and painted and on her Mantle the Coat-Armour of her Husband The Monument is inclosed within a Rayle of Brass the Form of which is represented in this Figure Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Dn o CAROLO Domino HERBERT de Ragland Illustrissmi Principis Henrici Marchionis Wigorniae filio et haeredi Tumuli hanc CAROLI olim Comitis WIGORNIAE antecessoris sui et ELIZABETHAE Conjugis figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO Children of CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HERBERT his first Wife 15. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest Son succeeded his Father Charles in the Earldom of Worcester 15. In a Glass Window of Huckna in the County of Derby are the Figures of this Sir John Savage and Elizabeth Somerset his Wife kneeling in their Mantles of Arms on his he beareth quarterly the 1. Argent 5 Fucils in pale Sable which is the Coat of Daniers or Daniel and since the Marriage of Sir John Savage with Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Daniers Kt. born by several of his Descendants the Savages as their Paternal Coat 2. Or on a Fesse Azure 3 Garbes proper Vernon 3. Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Martletts Argent Walkington the 4. as the 1. viz. Savage On her Mantle are painted quarterly 1. Somerset on the Fesse 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset And under their Portraitures these Lines in old English Characters Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Sabage militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus qui me fieri fecerunt An. Dom. M. CCCCâ XXvjj Visit Derby C. 4. in Coll. Arm. p. 17. ELIZABETH SOMERSET E. 16. fol. 64. lib. in Coll. Arm. I. 8. fol. 50. Lady Savage eldest daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester was espoused to Sir John Savage of Clifton Kt. and they had Issue Sir John Savage of Rock Savage in the County of Chester Kt. who deceased An. 1597. leaving Issue by Elizabeth Mannors E. 16. in Coll. Arm. fol. 64. daughter of Thomas Earl of Rutland Sir John Savage of the same place Knight and Baronet who took to Wife Mary Daughter and Coheir of Sir Nicholas Allington Kt. and was the Father of Sir Thomas Savage Kt. and Bar. Viscount Savage Chancellor and Councellor to her Majesty Mary the Queen-Mother who departed this life the 20th of Novem. 1635. This Thomas Viscount Sovage married Elizabeth Darcy daughter and Coheir of Thomas Earl Rivers Viscount Colchester I. 8. fol. 81. M.S. in Coll. Arm. and Baron Darcy of Chich which Elizabeth died upon the 9th day of March An. 1650. having been created Countess Rivers by Letters Patent bearing date the 21 of April An. 17 Car. 1. leaving Issue by her said Husband Thomas Viscount Savage John Earl Rivers Viscount Savage of Rock Savage Vicount Colchester and Baron Darcy of Chich who wedded Katherine Parker second Daughter of Henry Lord Morley and Mount-Eagle and they had Issue Thomas Earl Rivers c. now living 1676. Children of CHARLES Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH WEST his second Wife Quarterly 1. Or on a Fesse France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset a Cressent for distinction 15. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight second Son of Charles Earl of Worcester was Captain of Rise-bank and Calais in France J.